Mousa A.Olumpiades M., Dios aigiokhoio thugateres Il.2.491, cf. Hes.Th.25, etc.; nine in number, first in Od.24.60; named in Hes.Th.75 sqq. II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, m. stugera A.Eu.308 (anap.); euphamos Id.Supp.695 (lyr.); kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousas S.Tr.643 (lyr.); apaideuton tōn peri tas numphikas m. Pl.Lg.775b
This paper covers a number of topic which affirms that the PATTERN for the Church of Christ is defined many times
Grace Centered Review Lee Wilson
http://www.pineycom.com/New.Church.of.Christ.Pattern.html
CLICK: A HYPOCRITE TAKES OR DIVERTS THE MONEY OF THE POOR BY RHETORIC AND MUSIC WHICH IS
WITCHCRAFT
CLICK: GRACE MEANS "GRATITUS" NO FILTHY LUCRE FOR WOMEN WHO CALL PAUL A LIAR
CLICK: WORSHIP LEADERS ARE WINNOWING ANGELS: AN ABOMINATION, DESPISED, REPROBATE
A HYPOCRITES TAKES THE MONEY OF THE POOR BY RHETORIC AND MUSIC WHICH IS WITCHCRAFT
Job 36:9 Then he sheweth them their work,
and their transgressions that they have exceeded.
Job 36:10 He openeth also their ear to discipline,
and commandeth that they return from iniquity.
Job 36:11 If they obey and serve him, they shall spend their days in prosperity,
and their years in pleasures.
Job 36:12 But if they obey not, they shall perish by the sword,
and they shall die without knowledge.
Job 36:13 But the hypocrites in heart heap up wrath: they cry not when he bindeth them.
[13] simulatores et callidi provocant iram Dei neque clamabunt cum vincti fuerint
sĭmŭlātĭo , ōnis, f. simulo, II., I. a falsely assumed appearance, a false show, feigning, shamming, pretence, feint, insincerity, deceit, hypocrisy, simulation, etc. (class. and very freq.; cf. imitatio). under pretence of a divine command, Tac. H. 2, 61
Simulatior . a falsely assumed appearance, a false show, feigning, shamming, pretence, feint, insincerity, deceit, hypocrisy, simulation, pretend to be under a divine command. Keep in Latin: Custodio II. With the accessory idea of hindering free motion, A. In gen., to hold something back, to preserve, keep:
Meaning to keep precepts or laws: Regula a rule, pattern, measuring rod, formula sermonisCustodio: hold something back, preserve, hinder free motion, watch, preserve. hold back simulation.
Loquor to speak, talk, say (sermo in the lang. of common life, in the tone of conversation
Excito I. to call out or forth, to bring or send out, to wake or rouse up (freq. and class.; cf.: provoco, evoco; irrito, lacesso, invito).
ignem, to kindle up, excite, Caes. B. G. 7, 24, 4; Lucr. 6, 308: incendium, Cic. Phil. 7, 1, 3: invalidas flammas admoto fomite, Luc. 8, 776.
varios sermones, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 10, 2: quantas tragoedias, Cic. Mil. 7, 18
acutus et excitatus sonus, Cic. Rep. 6, 18.Comp.: clamor, Liv. 4, 37, 9: haec lumina, Quint. 12, 10, 49: schema, id. 9, 3, 10
Sŏnus , i (collat. form sŏnus ,non exaudito tu
sŏnus from the highest treble to the lowest bass, id. de Cr. 1, 59, 251: in tibiarum cantibus varietas sonorum,RECORDED LITERATURE PROVES THAT "ACTORS, MUSICIANS OR OTHER PERFORMERS ARE REAL OR VIRTUAL GENDER CONFLICTED AND THEIR REAL OR SPIRITUAL DISEASE SPREADS.
vincĭo , vinxi, vinctum (I.part. vinciturus, Petr. 45, 10), 4, v. a., to bind, to bind or wind about; to fetter, tie, fasten; to surround, encircle, etc. (class., esp. in the trop. sense; syn.: ligo, necto, constringo)
aliquem pacto matrimonio, Tac. A. 6, 45.Of speech: membra (orationis) sunt numeris vincienda, i. e. arranged rhythmically, Cic. de Or. 3, 49, 190: verba vincta, oratio vincta (Opposite. soluta), Quint. 11, 2, 47; 9, 4, 19. bount to tradition traādo (transdosolvo , solvi, solūtum, 3, v. a. (I. perf. soluit, trisyll., Cat. 2, 13: soluisse, Tib. 4, 5, 16) [for se-luo; cf. socors for se-cords], to loosen an object from any thing, to release or to loose, remove any thing which binds or restrains anothJob 36:14 They die in youth, and their life is among the unclean.
a. From fetters or custody, to free, set free, release; absol.: solvite istas, i. e. from fetters
[14] morietur in tempestate anima eorum et vita eorum inter effeminatos6945. qadesh, kaw-dashe΄; from 6942; a (quasi) sacred person, i.e. (technically) a (male) devotee (by prostitution) to licentious idolatry:sodomite, unclean.
Ef-fēmĭno , II. Trop., to make womanish, effeminate, to enervate: fortitudinis praecepta sunt, quae effeminari virum vetant in dolore, Cic. Fin. 2, 29, 94:
B. In mal. part., that submits to unnatural lust: pathicus, Suet. Aug. 68; Auct. Priap. 58, 2; Vulg. 3 Reg. 14, 24 al.Adv.: effēmĭnāte , effeminately (acc. to A.), Cic. Off. 1, 4 fin.; Sen. Cons. ad Polyb. 36;
43:7 The Phnician Astarte [Astart], the goddess of productivity in Nature, particularly in the animal world, and hence the guardian of births. Like the Dea Syria, she is differentiated only by local custom or tradition from other aspects of the Mother-goddess. As the natural consort and counterpart of Baal, who embodied the generative principle, "bringing all things to life everywhere," and thus regarded as the sun-god, she was queen of heaven, and hence the moon-goddess
43 - And there is another great multitude of holy men, flute players, pipers, and Galloi, as well as women who are frenzied and out of their wits.
44 - Twice each day sacrifice is performed to which all come. To Zeus they sacrifice in silence, neither singing nor playing on the flute; but when they present offerings to Hera [Atargatis], then they sing and flute and shake rattles. And concerning this they could not tell me anything certain.
Is. 50:5 The Lord GOD hath opened mine ear,
and I was not rebellious, neither turned away back.
Is. 50:6 I gave my back to the smiters,
and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair:
I hid not my face from shame and spitting.
Isaiah 50.6 [6] corpus meum dedi percutientibus et genas meas vellentibus faciem meam non averti ab increpantibus et conspuentibus
THE SMITERS
per-cŭtĭo
I. (With the notion of the per predominating.) To strike through and through, to thrust or pierce through (syn.: percello, transfigo).
II. (With the idea of the verb predominating.) To strike, beat, hit, smite, shoot, etc. (cf.: ico, pulso, ferio).
In Particular b. To strike, play a musical instrument (poet.): lyram, Ov. Am. 3, 12, 40; Val. Fl. 5, 100.
B. Trop.1. To smite, strike, visit with calamity of any kind (class.): percussus calamitate, Cic. Mur. 24, 49: percussus fortunae vulnere, id. Ac. 1, 3, 11: ruina, Vulg. Zach. 14, 18: anathemate. id. Mal. 4, 6: plaga, id. 1 Macc. 1, 32: in stuporem, id. Zach. 12, 4.
PlagaC. An affliction, annoyance (late Lat.), Vulg. Deut. 7, 19: caecitatis,
Anathēma , atos, to/, (anatithēmi)A. that which is set up: hence, like agalma, votive offering set up in a temple, Hdt.1.14,92, S.Ant.286, etc.; a. ek leitourgiōn Lys.26.4.
Anatithēmi , akhthos lay on as a burden, Ar.Eq.1056 (
II. set up as a votive gift, dedicate, tini ti Hes.Op.658, Pi.O.3.30, Hdt.2.159,7.54, Ar.Pl.1089, etc.; Rhēneian anethēke tō Apollōni Th.1.13; anathēma anatithenai Hdt.1.53, 2.182; a. ti es Delphous Id.1.92, 2.135, 182, Pl.Phdr.235d,
2. To strike, shock, make an impression upon, affect deeply, move, astound (class.): percussisti me de oratione prolatā, Cic. Att. 3, 12, 3; id. Mil. 29, 79:
Matt. 6:3 But when thou doest alms,
let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth:
Matt. 6:4 That thine alms may be in secret:
and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly.
Matthew 6:5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are:
for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets
that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward .
Matt. 6:6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.
Matt. 6:7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.
Matt. 6:8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him
hypocrĭta or -es , ae, m., = hupokritēs.waves his hands and body in order to ORATE:
I. A mime who accompanied the delivery of an actor by gestures, Suet. Ner. 24; Quint. 2, 17, 12; 11, 3, 7.II. In eccl. Lat., a hypocrite, Vulg. Job, 8, 13; id. Matt. 6, 2; id. Luc. 12, 56 al.
Xen. Anab. 1.2.17
Job 8 [10] Shall they not teach you, tell you, And utter words OUT of their heart? [11] "Can the papyrus grow up without mire? Can the rushes grow without water? [12] While it is yet in its greenness, not cut down, It withers before any other reed. [13] So are the paths of all who forget God. The hope of the godless man shall perish,
Matt. 23:14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
for ye devour widows houses,
and for a pretence make long prayer: [know as HYMNS]
therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.
[A] hupo-kri^tēs I. interpreter or expounder,
2.Peter.1.Prophecy.No.Private.Interpretation.html
Peter outlawed private interpretation or further expounding.
That would repudiate Christ Who spoke by the Spirit OF God
John 8:30 As he spake these words, many believed on him.
John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
IF ye continue in my WORD,
THEN are ye my disciples indeed;
You are not a disciple or Christian because the Word or LOGOS: is God's Regulative Principle. It outlaws rhetoric, singing or any drum-beat meter, it outlaws musicians or musical instruments. That is because the way to MARK Hypocrites is to demand SPEAK or READ that which is written for our learning.
If you compose your own songs an sermons and PERFORM for others, you are claiming to be a Christian or speaking for God. THAT is the meaning of a hypocrite.
Hupokritikos 2.suited for speaking or delivery, actor's art, acting a part, pretending to. Hupokrites 2. of an orator, poikilos rhapsodist, pretender, dissembler, hypocrite , interpreter, expounder l Epos
A hypocrite is:
A. A. Poikilos 2. of Art, p. humnos a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87; poikilon kitharizōn Id.N.4.14; dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi Id.O.1.29; hē -kē (sc. tekhnē) the art of delivery,of style, lexis poiētikōtera kai p. Isoc.15.47 skhēmatismoi
skhēmatismoi III. in language, ho poiētikos s. the poetical formation (peleias = Pleias), Ath.11.490d; IF YOU MAKE IT OR COMPOSE IT OR SELL IT GOD WILL BURN IT.
Pi.O.6.87
humnōn ptukhais: Sinuous songs, the in and out of choral song and music and dance.
belos . . . trephsi: Poetical and musical bolts are familiar. O. 2.91; 9, 5; 13, 95; P. 1.12;
Techne hē -kē (sc. tekhnē) art, skill, cunning of hand, esp. in metalworking the art of delivery, LEGALISTC III.of a soothsayer an art or craft, i.e. a set of rules, system or method of making or doing, whether of the useful arts, or of the fine arts, rhetoric, poetry, A.Ag.249 Sorcery.himerou b. the shaft of love, Id.Pr.649
3. agana belea of APOLLON, the sting of a scorpionThe word PSALLO show that shooting love arrows is accomplished by shooting out songs.
sophia = epi sophia. s. poetic art. The tone is high enough,
Luke 10:21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said,
I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
that thou hast HID these things from the WISE [sophia] and prudent,
and hast revealed them unto babes: even so,
Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
RELIGIOUS MUSIC IS DEFINED AS AN ABOMINATION AND MUSICIANS ARE REPROBATE.
MUSICAL PERFORMERS IS HOW GOD HIDE HIS WORD FROM THOSE NOT FROM GOD.
MUSICAL PERFORMERS IS THE DEVIL BY GOD COMMAND REAPS THE WHEAT FROM THE TARES.
Sophia A. cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, as in carpentry, tektonos, h
A hypocrite SANG:Pi.N.5.49; of poets, tektones sophoi (sc. epeōn) Id.P.3.113; tektones eupalamōn humnōnin music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117, Ar.Ra.882, X.An.1.2.8,
humnōn A.hymn, ode, in praise of gods or heroes aoidēs humnos
humnoi Daueid psalms of David,
Sophos A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, mostly of poets and musicians,
Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.), cf. Ar.Ra.896 (lyr.),
Cergy Musicians. panu thaumaston [LYING WONDERS] legeis s. Pl.R.596d;
3. later of the rhētores, Professors of Rhetoric, and prose writers
A.public speaker, muthōn rhētores 2. fiction (opp. logos, historic truth),
B. EPOS A. vαcas 'word', 'hymn', cf. eipon): rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi
1. song or lay accompanied by music, 8.91,17.519.
IV. in pl., epic poetry, opp. melē (lyric poetry), iambeia, dithuramboi, etc., rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi Pi.N.2.2 ; ta Kupria epea Hdt.2.117, cf. Th.1.3, X.Mem.1.4.3, Pl.R.379a, etc. ; epea te poiein pros luran t' aeidein Theoc.Ep.21.6 ; nikēsas epos IG3.1020 ; poētēs epōn ib.7.3197.9 (Orchom. Boeot.), cf. OGI51.37 (Egypt, iii B.C.).
The Nicolaitans were always the pagan musical clergy who TRIUMPHED over the Laity.
(Comp.); nikaō , Ion. nikeō Democr.249, Herod.1.51, also GDI1413.16 (Aetol.), SIG265.4 (Delph., iv B.C.), v.l. in Apoc.2.7; Aeol. nikēmi Theoc.7.40, AP7.743 (Antip.); also in impf. nikē cj. in Pi.N.5.5, cf. Theoc.6.46: Ep. impf. 1pl.[C] Phoēbē I. The moongoddess, sister of Phbus [APOLLYON], i. e. Diana, Luna, or the moon: vento semper rubet aurea Phoebe, APOLLYON'S LOCUSTS of Female Worship Leaders.
2. prevail, be superior, muthoisin, egkhei, Il.18.252; doloisi Od.3.121; kallei enika (sc. krētēr) Il.23.742; pasan aretēn nenikēkōs Pl.Lg.964c: c. part., euergetōn n. X.Ages.9.7.
4. c. inf., succeed in . . , enikēse skorpisai Psalm.Solom.4.13.
[D] for a pretence make long prayer: 1 Cp. Plat. Laws 700b
[700b] one class of song was that of PRAYERS to the gods, which bore the name of HYMNS;
citharoedic nomes." or LAWS solemn chants sung to the cithara or lyre.
Dithyrambs were choral odes to Dionysus; paeans were mostly hymns of praise to APOLLYON.
1Peter 2:1 Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings,
hupo-kri^sis , eōs, hē, II. Att., playing a part on the stage, Arist.EN1118a8, Phld.Mus.p.91K. 2. an orator's delivery, Arist.Rh.1386a32, 1403b22, 1413b18,.
rhētores orators who depend on their delivery, OPPOSITE. to the authors of written speeches [CHRIST'S], Arist.Rh.1404a18.
3. metaph., playing a part, hypocrisy, outward show, Phoc.2 B, Plb.35.2.13, LXX 2 Ma.6.25, Ev.Matt. 23.28, al., Luc.Somn.17.
4 hupokrisin, as Adv., after the manner of, delphinos hu.
LATIN: -canto I. Neutr., to produce melodious sounds (by the voice or an instrument), to sound, sing, play (class. in prose and poetry; to sing and play while the actor accompanies the song with gestures or dancing, C. Transf., of instruments, to sound, resound:
2. Of the singing pronunciation of an orator, to declaim in a singing tone, to sing, drawl: si cantas, male cantas, si legis, cantas, C. Caesar ap. Quint. 1, 8, 2; 11, 1, 56; 11, 3, 57; 11, 3, 58; 11, 3, 59; 11, 3, 60; cf. Juv. 10, 178.Hence, to recite, declaim: quaecumque sedens modo legerat, haec eadem... cantabit versibus isdem, Juv. 7, 153.
B. To call forth, produce by charms: et chelydris cantare soporem, Sil. 8, 498: cantata umbra, Luc. 6, 767.
Hypokrites (g5273) hoop-ok-ree-tace'; from 5271; an actor under an assumed character (stage-player), i.e. (fig.) a dissembler ("hypocrite"): - hypocrite.
hupokrinτ reply, make answer, of an oracle, [Peter outlawed this as private interpretation.] 2. expound, interpret, explain, oneiron Od.19.535,555;
2. deliver a speech, declaim, of orators and rhetoricians, Arist. Rh.1413b23, represent dramatically, erōtikōn dramatōn hupothesei
of an oracle, Hdt.1.78,91:Exēg-ētēs , ou, ho,erōt-ikos , ē, on, A.of or caused by love, orgē, lupē, Th.6.57,59 ; e. xuntukhia a love-affair, ib.54 ; e. logos a discourse on love, Pl.Phdr. 227c ; e. melos a love song, Bion 2.2 ; tois peri tas gunaikas erōtikois enokhos Plu.Cim. 4 ; also, = Erōtidia,
drama , atos, to, (draō) II. action represented on the stage, drama, play, Ar.Ra.920, Arist.Po.1448a28, etc.; mē en tō d. not in the action on the stage, ib.1460a31; exō tou d. ib.1453b32; d. poiein Ar.Ra.1021; saturikon d. Pl.Smp.222d (with play on 1): metaph., stage-effect of any kind, ta eleina tauta d. eisagein Id.Ap.35b:
hupothesis , eōs, hē, (hupotithēmi, hupotithemai) A.proposal, proposed action
4. occasion, excuse, pretext, houtō gar an autois hē apologia proanairoito [take away, heresy] kai hē prōtē hu. tēs ethelodouleias
Hdt. 1.78
These were a caste of priests of Apollo at Telmessus or Telmissus in Lycia. tōn exēgēteōn Telmēsseōn is contrary to Greek usage, exēgētēs being a substantive: Stein suggests that the true reading may be Telmēsseōn tōn exēgēteōn
A.one who leads on, adviser, prēgmatōn agathōn Hdt.5.31 codd.; houtosi de . . hapantōn ēn toutōn ho e. D.35.17.II. expounder, interpreter, esp. of oracles, dreams, or omens, Hdt.1.78; at Athens, of sacred rites or customs, modes of burial, expiation, etc., spiritual director, Pl.Euthphr.4d,9a, Lg.759c, 759e, 775a, D.47.68, Is.8.39, Thphr.Char.16.6: as an official title, e. Puthokhrēstos b. at Rome, of the pontifices, D.H.2.73.
GRACE MEANS GRATUITUS NEVER FILTHY LUCRE FOR THOSE OVER THE HOUSE OF GOD.
GOD IS THE FATHER OVER HIS OWN HOUSE OR FAMILY. GOD DOES NOT TOLERATE IMPORTING A FATHER, PATER OR TEACHER OF HIS FAMILY
1Pet. 5:1The elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed:
1Pet. 5:2 FEED the flock of God which is among you,
taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly;
NOT FOR FILTHY LUCRE , but of a ready mind;
aiskhro-kerdēs greedy for gain.
Hdt. 1.187 If any king of Babylon in the future is in need of money, let him open this tomb and take as much as he likes: but let him not open it unless he is in need; for it will be the worse for him.----lū^crum lucro est, it is profitable, advantageous, A. Love of gain, avarice: B. Wealth, riches: omne lucrum tenebris alta premebat humus,
[5] After opening the tomb, he found no money there, only the dead body, with writing which read: If you were ever satisfied with what you had and did not disgrace yourself seeking more, you would not have opened the coffins of the dead.
Eur. Andr. 451 Andromache 445] Dwellers in Sparta, most hateful of mortals in the eyes of all mankind, wily plotters, masters of the lie, weavers of deadly contrivance, with thoughts that are always devious, rotten, and tortuous, how unjust is the prosperity you enjoy among the Greeks!
Andoc. 4 32 It is the spendthrift, with his endless wants, who stoops lowest to fill his pockets. In fact, it will be a public disgrace, if you show tolerance towards a man who has achieved his success only with the help of your money
prothu_mos ready, willing, eager, bearing goodwill, wishing well, devoted
manthanein Plat. Lach. 201b
The fasting peasant, who, in gain of gold,
Will sell his little all! And now the hills
Plat. Lach. 201b to go to school at our time of life, I think we should appeal to Homer, who said that shame is no good mate for a needy man.Hom. Od. 17.347 So let us not mind what anyone may say, but join together in arranging for our own and the boys' tuition.Lysimachus
I gladly approve of your suggestions, Socrates; and as I am the oldest, so I am the most eager to have lessons with the young ones. Now this is what I ask you to do:
GRATUITUS adj. GRATIA done without pay, not for reward, free, spontaneous, voluntary, gratuitous : iiberalitas: amicitia: suffragia: spontaneous , L.: crudelitas, unprovoked , L.: praeterita parricidia, in vain , L.
grātĭa favor, esteem, regard, liking, love, friendship, partiality gratis dare alicui (OPPOSITE. pretium accipere ab aliquo),
Opp. for payment:
(OPPOSITE pretium
pretium a price, money value, value in exchange
SPIRIT produces WORDS of God only
James A. Harding, "The pastor is not a necessity. He is a FUNGUS GROWTH upon the church, the body of Christians, DWARFING its growth, PREVENTING its development of its members; and until the church GETS RID of him it will NEVER prosper as it should. In the Bible we can find all the necessities.
"I can testify from my own observation that a good eldership will lose its efficiency, and its members become both UNABLE and UNWILLING to do the work of elders, in a very few years after the employment of a pastor. And if under the pastor system a good eldership has ever developed, I have never seen or heard of the case. I don't believe that has or ever will be done." -- Gospel Advocate, May 20, 1885
WORSHIP LEADERS ARE WINNOWING ANGELS: AN ABOMINATION, DESPISED, REPROBATE
Matt. 13:39 The enemy that sowed them is the DEVIL;
the harvest is the end of the world; [Aion messianic Age]
and the REAPERS are the angels.
aggelos 2. generally, one that announces or tells of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a poet, Thgn.769; aggele earos . . khelidoi 4. in later philos., semi-divine being, hēliakoi a.
[A] MUSICIANS: Stugera abominated, loathed, or hateful, abominable, loathsome, ., both of persons and things; s. Aidēs [HADES] pathos 2. hateful, wretched, bios
bios II. livelihood, means of living (in Hom. biotos）, bios epēetanos Hes.Op.31, Pi.N.6.10; ton bion ktasthai, poieisthai, ekhein apo tinos, to make one's living off, to live by a thing,
poieisthai 4. after Hom., of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea,
write poetry, write as a poet, c. describe in verse, theon en epesin[B] MUSICIANS:adein adokimon m. 3. disreputable, lakismat' adokim' olbiois ekhein E.Tr.497; mousa Pl.Lg.829d, cf. D.Plat. Laws 936c There shall be no beggar in our State; and if anyone attempts to beg, and to collect [synagogue] a livelihood by ceaseless [making Poieo meter, hymns] prayers,
--the market-stewards shall expel him from the market,
--and the Board of city-stewards from the city, and from any other district
--he shall be driven across the border by the country-stewards,
--to the end that the land may be wholly purged of such a creature.
Anathema.And.Musical.Worship There is nothing "musical" in the tuneful sense in Holy Scripture. Because the command is to SPEAK the Word, after the Reformation John Calvin who understood the RESOURCE for a Christian, some psalms were REomposed and set to a simple meter to be sung in UNISON only.
Becky.Frazier.Golden.Calves.Then.Now
2.19.21 Among pagans, words were not for information but for controlling the forces of the universe. If you had "charisma" which according to H.B. Parkes, possessed irrational, emotional or sexual abnormalities.Instrumental.Music.as.Religious.Sorcery.html-Plato Laws 10 [885d] that before threatening us harshly, you should first try to convince and teach us,
by producing adequate proofs,
that gods exist, and that they are too good to be wheedled by gifts and turned aside from justice.
For as it is, this and such as this is the account of them we hear from those
who are reputed the best of poets -[poiētōn], orators[rhētorōn], seers -[manteōn], oida], priests [hiereōn],
and thousands upon thousands of others; and consequently most of us,
instead of seeking to avoid wrong-doing,
do the wrong and then try to make it good.
-manti^s pl. mantides Suid.s.v. Sibulla: diviner, seer, prophet,. of Apollo and Cassandra, Id.Ag.1275; of the Pythian priestess, II. a kind of grasshopper, the praying mantis, Mantis religiosa-10.[909a] shall hold intercourse with them, save only those who take part in the nocturnal assembly, and they shall company with them to minister to their souls' salvation by admonition; and when the period of their incarceration has expired, if any of them seems to be reformed, he shall dwell with those who are reformed, but if not, and if he be convicted again on a like charge, he shall be punished by death. But as to all those who have become like ravening beasts, and who, besides holding that the gods are negligent
[909b] or open to bribes, despise men, CHARMING the souls of many of the living, and claiming that they charm the souls of the dead, and promising to persuade the gods by bewitching them, as it were, with sacrifices, prayers and incantations,1
and who try thus to wreck utterly not only individuals, but whole families [Oikia household] and States for the sake of money
PROOF ONE: WHY MATT DABBS AND THE POST-BIBLICAL THEOLOGIANS CANNOT BE CHRISTIANS.Abomination, Witchcraft, the BEASTS, Demon worship, Viper worship, Sorcery, Charming, Soothsaying, enchantment, harlots, beguilers, serpents, vipers, Serpo, Herpo, inducing wine-drinking, Cunning Craftsmen or Sophists, Rhetoricians, Dogs or Catamites, magic, Voodoo in primitive America, Melodies to deceive, Deceiver, Techne. religious craftsmen, Lucifer, Locusts, Apollyon, Levi-Leviathan
John 8:26 I have many things to say and to judge of you:
but he that sent me is TRUE;
and I SPEAK to the world those things which I HAVE HEARD OF HIM
John 8:27 They understood not that he spake to them of the Father.
John 8:28 Then said Jesus unto them,
When ye have lifted up the Son of man,
then shall ye know that I am he,
and that I do nothing of myself;
but as my Father hath TAUGHT me, I SPEAK these things.
John 8:29 And he that sent me is with me:
the Father hath not left me alone;
for I do always those things that please him.
John 8:30 As he spake these words, many believed on him.
John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
IF ye continue in MY word,
THEN are ye my disciples indeed;
John 8:32 And ye shall know the truth,
and the truth shall make you free.
The New Wineskins Dogma says that the WORD or TRUTH God put into the MOUTH of Jesus is STILL bubling and growing and no one should stand in the way of those who CLAIM the role of Jesus to "go beyond that which is written.
The command and MARK that one is NOT gender-conflicted is READ or SPEAK.
John 8:38 I SPEAK that which I have seen with my Father:
and ye DO that which ye have seen with your father. [Those who DO are sons of the Devil}
John 7:18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory:
but he that seeketh his glory that sent him,
the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.
Devil Do: poiētai 4. after Hom., of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea, Hdt.1.23, 4.14; p. theogoniēn
Epos joined with muthos, 1. song or lay accompanied by music, 8.91,17.519.
2. fiction (opp. logos, historic truth), THE REGULATIVE PRINCIPLEDevil Do: LATIN: făcĭo , to make in all senses, to do, perform, accomplish, prepare, produce, bring to pass, cause, effect, create, commit, perpetrate, form, fashion, operor Lying Wonder, poλma, to compose, id. Pis. 29, 70: carmina, Juv. 7, 28: versus, id. 7, 38: sermonem, Cic. Fam. 9, 8, 1; cf. litteram, id. Ac. 2, 2, 6: ludos, to celebrate, exhibit, admirationem alicujus rei alicui, to excite [the Laded Burden],Hdt. 1.23 Periander, who disclosed the oracle's answer to Thrasybulus, was the son of Cypselus, and sovereign of Corinth.
The Corinthians say (and the Lesbians agree)
that the most marvellous thing [Lying Wonders]
that happened to him in his life was the landing on Taenarus of Arion of Methymna, brought there by a dolphin.
This Arion was a lyre-player second to none in that age; he was the FIRST man
hom we know to compose and name the dithyramb1 which he afterwards taught at Corinth.
1 The dithyramb was a kind of dance-music particularly associated with the cult of Dionysus.
Devil Do: carmen
I.a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation (cf.: cano, cantus, and canto). note, sound, both vocal and instrumental also versus, numeri, modi): carmen tuba ista peregit ( = sonus), Enn. Ann. 508 Vahl.: carmine vocali clarus citharāque Philammon, Ov. M. 11, 317; cf. vocum, id. ib. 12, 157: per me (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis
barbaricum, id. M. 11, 163.With allusion to playing on the cithara: The Moher o Harlots in John 17 Carminibus Circe socios mutavit Ulixi,
Devil Do: Commercium sermonis, 7 In mercant. lang., to practise, exercise, follow any trade or profession: 8. In relig. lang., like the Gr. rhezein, to perform or celebrate a religious rite; to offer sacrifice, make an offering, to sacrifice:No Scripture speaks of WORSHIP by Preaching, Listening, singing, playing an instrument, acting or PAY FOR PLAY. Jesus defined no performance ROLES NOR DOLE. So, as Pharisees they preach and sing the works of their own hand. Jesus will not permit them to SELL the free water of the WORD and therefore they never appeal to Holy Scripture to authorize their Purpose Driven Sowing of Discord.
Devil Do: Mousa II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, m. stugera A.Eu.308 (anap.); euphamos Id.Supp.695
Kanakhan .Clanging Brass
Theias as many as made them hope by divinations, Madness caused by Ritual
worship as divine, Puthagoran [Of the Cosmos, the Ecumenical, Kingdom of the Devil."
Antiluron mousas S.Tr.643 (lyr.); PLAYING THE LYRE
Aiakō moisan phereinI. bear or carry a load, A Laded Burden
Logos computation, reckoning 2. statement of a theory, argument, ouk emeu alla tou l. akousantas prob. in Heraclit.50; logon ēde noēma amphis
alētheiēs discourse and reflection on reality,
IV. inward debate of the soul, reflection, deliberation
Regulative and formative forces, derived from the intelligible and operative in the sensible universe,
Opposite to epithumia
A. desire, yearning, longing after a thing, desire of or for it, Theaomai :--gaze at, behold,
mostly with a sense of wonder, 3. view as spectators
Opposite Pathos A. that which happens to a person or thing, incident, accident, Moralizing Rhetoric
Opposite Poiein to excite passion, Arist.Rh.1418a12; V. Rhet., emotional style or treatment,
Poets, compose, write Making innovations in religion logos argurion tō legonti p. gets him money,
Speaking to GET MONEY in ekklēsian
Opposite Enthousi-astikos , ē, on, A. inspired, phusis Pl.Ti.71e; esp. by music,
Prose, OPPOSITE -poiκsis, Id.R.390a;
OPPOSITE -poiκtikκ, D.H.Comp.6;
OPPOSITE poiκmata, onomatopoeic word anything you compose or PRESENT
OPPOSITE emmetra Modus 2. The measure of tones, measure, rhythm, melody, harmony, time; in poetry, measure, metre, mode:Mūsĭcus a, um, adj., = mousikos.
X. the Word or Wisdom of God, personified as his agent in creation and world-government,
Theologians are doomed to call God a liar or INCOMPETENT. If God had wanted any kind of music in the tuneful sense He was INTELLIGIBLE But denied by C. Leonard Allen.
mousikos kai melōn poētēs 2. generally, votary of the Muses, The Muses were the LOCUSTS unleashed with Apollon their "musical worship leaders." The Greek and Latin literature identifies them as dirty adulteresses
http://www.pineycom.com/DocHesTheog.html
[25] the Muses of Olympus, daughters of Zeus who holds the aegis: Shepherds of the wilderness,
wretched things of shame, mere bellies,
we know how to speak many false things as though they were true;
but we know, when we will, to utter true things.
and they bade me sing of the race of the blessed gods that are eternally,
but ever to sing of themselves both first and last.
pharma^kon 3. enchanted potion, philtre: hence, charm, spell, Od.4.220 sq., Ar.Pl.302, [Circe, Church, Corinth mother of harlots] Theoc.2.15
Becky Frazier as precHER at Otter Creeks preaches on the Golden Calf and skips the part that women led the Egyptian Apollo. Apollyon Instrumental-Trinitarian-Perverted WORSHIP at Mount Sinai. Earlier in Exodus 15 John mark hicks affirms Becky and PERMITTED to teach-over when Paul silences both male and female. Miriam SEPARATED the Women and just used a "refrain" to TRUMP Moses writing the entire SONG and commanded it to be SPOKEN or READ. WHY THE RARE DISCIPLE OF CHRIST IS REPULSED AND FLEES BABYLON:
"Awed by the mysteries of his own spirit no less than by those of nature, primitive man was likely to attribute to divine influence any abnormal emotional state, whether above or below the usual level. Medicine men customarily went into states of trance in which they were believed to be in communication with the gods,
and many tribes supposed lunatics and sexual deviants to be divinely possessed.
In most early societies, moreover, men evolved techniques for deliberaly inducing the abnormal forms of consciousness in which they supposed themselves to achieve union with divine power, sometimes by the use of drugs and other physiological stimuli, sometimes by hypnotic dances and music.
The wild utterances to which they gave vent on such occasions were regarded as the words of a god and were interpreted as divine commands or predictions of future events." (Parkes, H. Bamford, Of God's and Men, p. 32-33).
"Of particular interest is the way that early modern playwrights, music theorists, and theater apologists addressed this conflated language of the "enemy," by echoing the same connections between sexuality and playing found in the most virulent antitheatrical tracts.
"As this paper will demonstrate, by "playing" with the conflated language, these writers defended their art, justifying their existence in a society that was both seduced and repulsed by them. By claiming the polemical antitheatrical language, these players escaped from the ideological margins to which their opponents had tried to relegate them.
Using the artifices of mimesis (imitation) and comedy they pointed out and
Theophilus.Autolycus.II.html This Eve, on account of her having been in the beginning deceived by the serpent, and become the author of sin, the wicked demon, who also is called Satan, who then spoke to her through the serpent, and who works even to this day in those men that are possessed by him, invokes as Eve.5 And he is called "demon" and "dragon," on account of his revolting from God. For at first he was an angel. And concerning his history there is a great deal to be said; wherefore I at present omit the relation of it, for I have also given an account of him in another place.defused their opponents' anxieties about music, theater, and sexuality,
creating a space for players in the cultural mainstream."
The word "abomination" is also key to understanding the context. In Hebrew, the word "to 'evah," (abomination) is almost invariably linked to idolatry. In the passages from which both verses are taken, God tells Moses to tell the people not to follow the idolatrous practices of the people around them, people who sacrificed their children to Molech, or who masturbated into the fire to offer their semen to Molech, for example. Chapter 20 starts off with the same warning.
"To 'evah" also means "something which is ritually unclean," not something evil in itself, like rape or theft. Eating pork or having sex during menstruation are ritually unclean.
Deuteronomy.18.Abomination.Of.Those.Nations
Deut. 18:1 The priests the Levites, and all the tribe of Levi,
shall have no part nor inheritance with Israel:
they shall eat the offerings of the LORD made by fire, and his inheritance.
Deut. 18:9 When thou art come into the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, t
hou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of those nations.
Deut. 18:10 There shall not be found among you any one that
maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire,
or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a WITCH,
hărĭŏlus soothsayer, prophet, prophetessDeut. 18:11 Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer
somnĭo , to dream; to dream of or see in a dream, to dream, i. e. to think idly or vainly, to talk foolishly:
psaltrĭa , ae, f., = psaltria, . a female player on the cithara, a lutist, ineptias, Col. 1, 8, 2: ah stulte! tu de Psaltriā me somnias Agere, Ter. Ad. 4, 7, 6; Plaut. Pers. 2, 3, 5.Absol.: vigilans somniat
portenta non disserentium philosophorum sed somniantium, Cic. N. D. 1, 8, 18.
A Charmer is an AbominationPaul will say that the songs in Corinth should be revealed doctrinal truth (1 Cor. 14:6) but Miriam claimed that she as a prophetess had the right to speak for God. However, the presbyterian Girardeau wrote that--
incantātor , ōris, m. incanto, I. an enchanter, wizard (post-class.), Tert. Idol. 9; Isid. 8, 9, 15; Mos. et Rom. Leg. Coll. 15, 1, 2.
consŭlo (a). In the lang. of religion, to consult a deity, an oracle, omens, etc.: Apollinem de re, Cic. Leg. 2, 16, 40: deum consuluit auguriis, quae suscipienda essent, Liv. 1, 20, 7: deos hominum fibris, Tac. A. 14, 30 fin.: Phoebi oracula, Ov. M. 3, 9; Suet. Vesp. 5: Tiresiam conjectorem, Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 76:
B. An incantation, charm, magic song, etc.: cantusque artesque magorum.
cantus e curru Lunam deducere tentat,
2. With instruments, a playing, music: in nervorum vocumque cantibus, Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4; id. Rosc. Am. 46, 134: citharae, Hor. C. 3, 1, 20: horribili stridebat tibia cantu, Cat. 64, 264: querulae tibiae,"In the first place, it will be noticed from the account of the triumphant rejoicing on the shore of the Red Sea that the men sang only: 'Then sang Moses and the children of Israel this song unto the Lord, and spake saying.'" (Girardeau, George, p. 33)
"In the second place, it was Miriam and the women who used instruments of music on the occasion: 'And Miriam, the prophetess, the sister of Aaron, took a timbrel in her hand; and all the women went after her with timbrels and with dances." (Girardeau, p. 33).
Of course women rattling the SISTRUM as the sign of Authority of Miriam as a Prophetess of Hathor (The female Golden Calf) is NOISE and never called music.
John Mark Hicks says that Miriam was the Instrumental Worship Minister over all of the congregation including MEN. The Scripture clearly says that she was leading a vile dance brought as an abomination from Apollon worship in Egypt.
It would almost women or gender-conflicted males who would sing (chant as divination or sorcery) Romans 1 defines this vividly and no one is confused over WHAT Paul could not do but the end time Apostate churches do because Jude says they were FOR ORDAINED to do. The Secondary mark of the BEAST was denying
Romans Chapter One: the Instrumental-Trinitarian-Gender confused Idolatry at Mount Sinai. Whatever the facts what a Christian Church minister, the late Roger Chambers wrote about "The Sissification of the Church" is emptying the pews. The Song of Solomon defining the Hieros Gamos (smile) is important in all of the Once-Christian universities. Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon
Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal
Zoe-Venuc-Lucifer Brought wind, string and percussion instruments into the Garden of Eden.
Jude 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.
Jude 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.
Jude 5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.
Jude 6 And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.
Jude 7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.
David.Young.Romans.1.html
Robert Ballard Christian Church: Instrumental Performers are Parasites.
Robert.Ballard.Are.Instrumental.Performers.Parasites
Robert.Ballard.Case.Instrumental.Music
NEW ConcernedMembers And GraceCentered Update 11.8.19 There are a number of ABSOLUTES in Scripture. These absolutes are defined both inclusively and exclusively in the prophets.
Most of the Kenneth Sublett Posts from Grace Centered Forum are SCRIPTURE but even when I post Jesus the crippling view is "that's just your interpretation." Interpretation is outlawed by Peter which would repudiate the Spirit of God which is a parable word defining how God Puts His WORD directly into the MOUTH of A Moses, the Prophets and LASTLY by the MAN Jesus of Nazareth Who is the LAST in the class of Moses and Elias.
Grace Centered Thesis
God became FLESH and united creation to Gods own self.
God dwelt within creation as a creature, a human being.
Those who are Cast Out and Mocked by the Grace-Centered Sect
1John 4:3 And every spirit that confesseth
NOT that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is NOT of God:
and this is THAT SPIRIT OF ANTICHRIST
whereof ye have heard that it should come;
and even now already is it in the world.
Spīrĭtus 2. The breath of a god, inspiration: haec fieri non possent, nisi ea uno divino et continuato spiritu continerentur, by a divine inspiration, Cic. N. D. 2, 7, 19; 3, 11, 28; cf.: poλtam quasi divino quodam spiritu inflari, id. Arch. 8, 18."OF the World" (Kosmos, Ecumenical kingdom of the devil) is REPUDIATED by Holy Scripture. People OF the World or the WISE of Sophists MAJOR in performance preaching, singing, playing instruments and making long prayers (hymns among the Greek) and fleece the Widows.
II. Trop. Sing.: quoslibet occupat artus Spiritus, Ov. M. 15, 167; Tac. A. 16, 34: spiritum Phoebus [Apollon] mihi, Phoebus artem Carminis dedit, poetic spirit or inspiration, Hor. C. 4, 6, 29; cf.
In-flo B. In partic., to play upon a wind instrument: inflare cavas cicutas, Lucr. 5, 1383: calamos leves, Verg. E. 5, 2. Absol., to blow: simul inflavit tibicen, a perito carmen agnoscitur, Cic. Ac. 2, 27, 86. With cognate acc.: sonum, Cic. de Or. 3, 60, 225. tumidis infla sermonibus utrem, Hor. S. 2, 5, 98
carmen Incantation or sorcery a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental
sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,
Ishtar as the patroness of temple prostitutes or harines was known as the Great Goddess Har. Like Greek horae, Persian houris, and other sacred harlots, her priestesses occupied the part of the temple that came to be called Harem, the Sanctuary.
Referenced by Paul and excluded in Romans 14, prophesied in Ezekiel 8 and defined in Rome.
Sorcerer (paranormal), a practitioner of magic, the ability to attain objectives or acquire knowledge or wisdom using supernatural means
HORAE
In Christianity, Lectio Divina (Latin for "Divine Reading") is a traditional Benedictine practice of scriptural reading, meditation and prayer intended to promote communion with God and to increase the knowledge of God's word. It does not treat scripture as texts to be studied, but as the living word.
The course of the seasons (or hours) is symbolically described by the dance of the Horae;
and, in conjunction with the Charites [Pagan GRACE],
Hebe, Harmonia, and Aphrodite,
they accompany the songs of the Muses,
and Apollo's [Abaddon-Apollon] play on the lyre, with their dancing. [gyrating]
Yet another version of Aphrodite as Triple Goddess,
Agape 'love feast,' Agape the ruler of sacred sexual rites
Irene 'peace,' Irene was the Crone, bringer of the peace of death
Chione 'snow queen.' Chione was the new year, born at Winter Solstice,
Grace In a famous New Testament passage, the quality said to be greater than faith or hope is caritas (1 Corinthians 13), translated sometimes "charity," sometimes "love."
Both translations are inexact. The word meant "grace," specifically the grace of the Triple Goddess, embodied in the boon-bestowing Three Graces who dispensed caritas (Latin) or charis (Greek) and were called the Charites. Julian said their grace was a gift from heaven: "The threefold gift of the Charites comes to us from heaven, from the circles of the stars."
1 Romans sometimes called grace venia, the divine correlative of Venus, bringing visible tokens of the goddess's favor.
2 Grace meant the same as Sanskrit karuna, dispensed by the heavenly nymphs and their earthly copies, the sacred harlots of Hindu temples (devadasis) . Their "grace" was a combination of beauty, kindness, mother-love, tenderness, sensual delight, compassion, and care. Graces were emanations of the Goddess. They danced in her shrines. They tended to her adornment. They acted as midwives to the gods.
They were patrons of music, dance, poetry, and art.
3 They were shown over and over in the same classic pose as three naked women dancing, in attitudes strongly resembling those of the Heavenly Nymphs on the Temple of Love at Khajuraho in lndia
6 Christians took the pagan concept of charis and struggled to divest it of sexual meanings for application to an ascetic creed. "Charity" became a basic tenet of primitive Christianity, as of Buddhism before it, on the theory that a sure place in heaven could be won by giving away one's worldly goods to the poor.
Jesus was "sanctified and sent" from God the Father. He and those who Hear the word are IN the World but not OF the World. ALL performance "worship" beyond the School of Christ is based on the period of t Monarchy. These were abandoned by God to worship the starry host.
AT A CHURCH NEAR YOU
"The word meant "grace," specifically the grace of the Triple Goddess, embodied in the boon-bestowing Three Graces who dispensed caritas (Latin) or charis (Greek) and were called the Charites. Julian said their grace was a gift from heaven:
"The threefold gift of the Charites comes to us from heaven,
from the circles of the stars."
THE ALWAYS ANTITHESIS
Titus 2:11 For the GRACE of God that bringeth salvation hath APPEARED to all men,THE ONLY SOURCE OF THAT TEACHING IS THE WORD DELIVERED BY GOD TO JESUS.
Titus 2:12 Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts,
we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;
Titus 2:13 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing
of the great God
AND
our Saviour Jesus Christ;
Titus 2:14 Who gave himself for us,
that he might redeem us from all iniquity,
and purify unto himself a peculiar people,
zealous of good works
The Anti-Christ/Blasphemy Trinity in Prophecy
Fulfilled but MOCKED by most APOSTATES.
Neut. 18:18 I will raise them up
a PROPHET from among their brethren,
like unto thee,
and will put MY words [Dabar-Logos] in HIS mouth;
and HE shall SPEAK unto them
all that I shall command him.
Acts 7:37 This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel,
A PROPHET shall the LORD YOUR GOD raise up unto you
of your brethren, LIKE unto me; him shall ye hear.
Acts 7:38 This is he, that was
in the church in the wilderness
with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina,
and with our fathers: who received
the LIVING ORACLES oracles to give unto us:
Deut. 18:19 And it shall come to pass,
that whosoever will not hearken
unto MY WORDS which HE shall speak in MY NAME
I will require it of him.
Deut. 18:20 But the PROPHET, [Claiming inspiration]
which shall presume to speak a WORD in my name,
which I have not commanded him to speak,
or that shall speak in the name of other gods,
EVEN THAT PROPHET SHALL DIE .
John 3:31 He that cometh from above is above all:
he that is OF the earth is earthly,
and speaketh of the earth:
he that cometh from heaven is above all.
John 3:32 And what he hath seen and heard,
that he testifieth; and no man receiveth his testimony.
Num. 12:7 My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house.
Num. 12:8 With him will I SPEAK MOUTH to MOUTH,
even apparently, and not in dark speeches;
and the SIMILITUDE of the Lord shall he behold:
wherefore then were ye not afraid
to speak against my servant Moses?
John 3:33 He that hath received his TESTIMONY
hath set to his seal that God is true.
2Cor. 4:4 In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the LIGHT of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the IMAGE of God, should shine unto them.
John 3:34 For he whom God hath sent
speaketh the WORDS of God:
for God GIVETH not the SPIRIT by measure unto him.
John 3:35 The Father loveth the Son,
and hath GIVEN all THINGS into his hand.Num. 12:9 And the ANGER of the Lord was kindled against them; and he departed. John 3:36 He that believeth on the Son
hath EVERLASTING life:
and he that believeth not the Son shall NOT see life;
but the WRATH of God abideth on him.
Theologians read one verse and that verse BECOMES the whole truth to the reader who is a CO-source of the REAL truth.
The Jews (ancient and modern) said that Jesus blasphemed and "made Himself Equal with God.
Jesus said that the Pharisees (speakers and singers) BLLASPHEMED because He always said that He was the Son of God. Jesus always said that He as MAN spoke only what His God and Ours told Him to speak. God always puts His Words into the Mouth of a Moses, the Prophets and LASTLY His Son who created the world as Aion or Messianic Kingsom.
IS YOUR CHURCH A TESTOSTERONE -FREE ZONE? All religious self-exhibition (rhetoric, performance singing, playing or scenic performance) has been seem as effeminate. This is why so many Disciples or Enrolled as Scholars by the direct command of Jesus began to show up as "empty pews."
In time, God "tabernacled" in the FLESH as Israel's Messiah (John 1:14).
No, the MAN Jesus came IN THE FLESH over thirty three years before the ONE GOD THE FATHER Made Jesus TO BE both Lord in Christ. Neither Lord nor Christ speak of The Lord (yhwh) the only TRUE God (Elohim)
God's Word, Logos or Regulative Principle was made visible and audible by the SINGULAR Jesus who was God's IMAGE of what all pagans saw as a literal father god, Spirit or Mother Goddess and Little nasty Son or Daughter. God from all eternity has His Spirit or Wisdom, and Word with Him. Jesus had a BEGINNING so it is not smart to accuse God with being handicapped without, says Leonard Allen, needing a Spirit or Breath God to make Himself intelligible.
The Word or Logos is God's Regulative Principle. When You speak the Word, says Jesus you SPEAK the Spirit or Mind of God.
John 1:14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us,
(and we beheld his glory,
the glory AS OF the only begotten of the Father,)
full of GRACE and TRUTH. [Thy WORD is TRUTH]
As Of identifies a figurative or PARABLE truth. The WORD still becomes visible and audible when the preacher follows the DIRECT COMMAND not to use his/her own words which identifies the true RULER of this World: the Devil.
Paul and everyone else understood that Jesus was God's Grace, Light, Spirit or Word all in the same class
Titus 2:11 For the GRACE of God that bringeth salvation
hath APPEARED to all men,
Titus 2:12 TEACHING us that,
denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly,
righteously, and godly, in this PRESENT world;
How the WORD became FLESH. When the Hebrews were rescued by Grace, God offered the The Book of the Covenant directly from His Voice. They rebelled and rose up in Instrumental-Trinitarian-Perverted Idolatry.
John 1:17a For the LAW was given by Moses,They were blind and deaf until--
Deut. 18:18 I will raise them upJohn 1:17B but GRACE and TRUTH [Word] came BY Jesus Christ.
a Prophet from among their brethren,
like unto thee,
and will put MY words [Dabar-Logos] in HIS mouth;
and HE shall SPEAK unto them
all that I shall command him.
Deut. 18:19 And it shall come to pass,
that whosoever will not hearken
unto MY WORDS which HE shall speak in MY NAME
I will require it of him.
Deut. 18:20 But the prophet, [Claiming inspiration]
which shall presume to speak a WORD in my name,
which I have not commanded him to speak,
or that shall speak in the name of other gods,
even that prophet shall die.
John 1:18 No man hath seen God at any time;Acts 7:37 This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A PROPHET shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear.
the only begotten SON,
which is in the bosom [FOLD and hidden] of the Father,
he hath DECLARED him.
Jesus always said that He was not God but His Works were done by the FATHER.
g1834. exegeomai, ex-ayg-eh΄-om-ahee; from 1537 and 2233; to consider out (aloud), i.e. rehearse, UNFOLD: declare, tell.
John 14:10 Believest thou not that I am IN the Father,
and the Father IN me? [Not INSIDE of]
the WORDS that I SPEAK
unto you I speak not of myself:
but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.
IN Enduo of clothes, put on, endune khitōna enduesthai assume the person e. tais psukhais tōn akouontōn insinuate oneself into their minds,John 12:50 And I know that his commandment is LIFE everlasting:
27 hosoi gar eis Khriston ebaptisthēte, Khriston enedusasthe:
Gal. 3:26 For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.
Gal. 3:27 For [what I mean is that] as many of you
as have been baptized into Christ have PUT ON on Christ.
27 hosoi gar eis Khriston ebaptisthēte, Khriston enedusasthe:
Col. 3:2 Set your affection on things above
[g473 Anti the Opposite of], not on things on the earth.
Col. 3:3 For ye are dead,
and your life is hid [g2928 Hidden, concealed] with Christ in God.
whatsoever I SPEAK therefore,
even as the Father SAID unto me, so I SPEAK.
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth;JOHN MARK HICKS SAYS THAT GOD CAME IN THE FLESH
the FLESH profiteth nothing: [Nothing a theologian SELLS]
the words that I SPEAK unto you,
they are SPIRIT, and they are LIFE.
Psalm 150 and others mentioning instruments is not a Psalm but a PRAISE or HALAL. The Zoe Group and HALAL group are named after Lucifer , Acappella is named after Caper or Capella, the GOAT of the Jews, is a Goat Constellation
g5795. aze; from 5810; a she-goat (as strong), but masculine in plural (which also is used ellipt. for goats hair):(she) goat, kid.As a result of the Fall of Nadab and Abihu, the need for perpetual atonement was required and they were forced to us AZAZEL to pretend to carry away their sins. Jude warned against the Mount Sinai musical idolatry and the only protection is to Teach thee Once for all time Delivered Word.
g5799. {aza}zel, az-aw-zale΄; from 5795 and 235; goat of departure; the scapegoat:scapegoat.
g5810. {azaz, aw-zaz΄; a primitive root; to be stout (literally or figuratively):harden, impudent, prevail, strengthen (self), be strong.
Book of Enoch 8:1 And Azazel taught men to make swords, and knives, and shields, and breastplates, and made known to them the metals of the earth and the art of working them, and bracelets, and ornaments, and the use of antimony, and the beautifying of the eyelids, and all kinds of costly stones, and all 8: 3 were led astray, and became corrupt in all their ways. Semjaza taught enchantments, and root-cuttings, 'Armaros the resolving of enchantments, Baraqijal (taught) astrology,
Lev. 16:27 And the bullock for the sin offering, and the goat for the sin offering, whose blood was brought in to make atonement in the holy place, shall one carry forth without the camp; and they shall burn in the fire their skins, and their flesh, and their dung.
g8163. saiyr, saw-eer΄ from 8175; shaggy; as noun, a he-goat; by analogy, a faun:devil, goat, hairy, kid, rough, satyr.Deut. 32:17 They sacrificed unto DEVILS, not to God;
to gods whom they knew not, to new gods that came newly up,
whom your fathers feared not.
2Chr. 11:14 For the Levites left their suburbs and their possession,
and came to Judah and Jerusalem:
for Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off from executing the priests office unto the Lord:
2Chr. 11:15 And he ordained him priests for the HIGH places, and for the DEVILS, and for the calves which he had made.
g8163.saiyr, saw-eer΄; or rIoDc sabir, saw-eer΄; from 8175; shaggy; as noun, a he-goat; by analogy, a faun:devil, goat, hairy, kid, rough, satyr.Psa. 106:37 Yea, they sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto devils,
g7700. d΄v shed, shade; from 7736; a doemon (as malignant):devil.
1Cor. 10:6 Now these things were our examples,
to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.1Cor. 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.
paizō , 2. esp. dance, paisate Od.8.251; dōma peristenakhizeto possin andrōn paizontōn 23.147, cf. Hes.Sc.277; p. te kai khoreuein Ar.Ra.409, cf. 390; enoplia khalkōtheis epaizen Pi.O.13.86:Pass., alla pepaistai metriōs hēmin, of the chorus, Ar. Th.1227.1Cor. 10:20 But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice,
4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn Ar.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16.
5. play amorously, pros allēlous X.Smp.9.2;
Ar.Ra.230Ludo Esp., to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song: ludere quae vellem calamo permisit agresti, Verg. E. 1, 10: talia fumosi luduntur mense Decembri, Ov. Tr. 2, 491: quod tenerae cantent, lusit tua musa, puellae, id. Am. 3, 1, 27: coloni Versibus incomptis ludunt, Verg. G. 2, 386: carmina pastorum, id. ib. 4, 565; Suet. Ner. 3: si quid vacui sub umbra Lusimus tecum, Hor. C. 1, 22, 2.
Mousai
230kai kerobatas Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn:
prosepiterpetai d' ho phormiktas Apollōn,
B. To sport, dally, wanton (cf. "amorous play," Milton, P. L. 9, 1045): scis solere illam aetatem tali ludo ludere, Plaut. Most. 5, 2, 36: affatim edi, bibi, lusi, Liv. Andron. ap. Paul. ex Fest. s. v. affatim, p. 11 Mόll.; cf.: lusisti satis, edisti satis, atque bibisti, Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 214; Ov. A. A. 2, 389; Cat. 61, 207; Suet. Tib. 44; Mart. 11, 104, 5.
they sacrifice to devils, and not to God:
and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils.
1Cor. 10:21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils:
ye cannot be partakers of the Lords table, and of the table of devils.
g1140. daimo/nion daimonion, dahee-mon΄-ee-on; neuter of a derivative of 1142; a dζmonic being; by extension a deity: devil, god.
Lipscomb University Summer Celebration 2019
All who can BUY AND SELL have taken the Mark: the BEAST is a new style of music or Satyric Drama. The little bisexual PAN.
Leonard Allen The Spirit Poured out. ::smile:: God's Spirit is His BREATH it produces WORDS but not after the time of Jesus
Leonard Allen Poured out NECESSARY to enable the Mission of Jesus Christ.
Hor. Ars 395 Orpheus, the priest and interpreter of the gods, deterred the savage race of men from slaughters and inhuman diet; hence said to tame tigers and furious lions: Amphion too, the builder of the Theban wall, was said to give the stones motion with the sound of his lyre, and to lead them whithersoever he would, by engaging persuasion
G5157 tropē that is, revolution (figuratively variation):turning.Pythia cantica Hor. Ars 414, songs like the hymns which were sung in honor of APOLLON, by the chorus in some comedies. A player, called Pythaules, played during the intervals when the chorus left off singing.
James 1:17 Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning
The Phrase: gratus, blandus; The New Hermeneutics or the Kairos Time
Grātus or kharis religion beloved, dear, acceptable, pleasing, agreeable Herophile Phoebo grata and: superis deorum gratus (Mercurius) et imis, carmina, id. C. 1, 15, 14; 3, 11, 23: artes, id. ib. 4, 13, 22: error mentis, favorite, darling: deserving or procuring thanks Grata testudo Jovis, [G1361 Diotrephes]
John.1.Kingdom.or.Church.of.Christ.Created.by.Christ
Neh. 13:17 Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, and said unto them,
What evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the sabbath day?
Neh. 13:18 Did not your fathers thus,
and did not our God bring all this evil upon us, and upon this city?
yet ye bring more wrath [ORGY] upon Israel by profaning the sabbath.
Ezek. 22:8 Thou hast despised mine holy things,
and hast profaned my sabbaths.
Ezek. 22:26 Her priests have violated my law,
and have profaned mine holy things:
they have put no difference between the holy and profane,
neither have they shewed difference between the unclean and the clean,
and have hid their eyes from my sabbaths,
and I am profaned among them.
Ezek. 23:38 Moreover this they have done unto me:
ghey have defiled my sanctuary in the same day,
and have profaned my sabbaths.
Buff Scott Claims that Grace Covers This?
h2490 Chalal a Sin Beyond Redemption at Mount Sinai
The Hebrew PRAISE word means to Make Yourself Vile thinking that God could not punish the MAD or Insane. However, PRAISE is the LUCIFER "the singing and harp playing prostitute in the garden of Eden."
BUFF SCOTT AND APPARENTLY THE GRACE CENTERED FORUM WHICH ACCEPTS NO OPPOSITION IS BLASPHEMING JESUS BECAUSE IT ACCUSES HIM OF ENDORSING THE CIVIL-MILITARY-CLERGY WHOM GOD ABANDONED TO WORSHIP THE STARRY HOST
Matt. 12:5 Or have ye not read in the LAW,
how that on the sabbath days the PRIESTS in the temple
profane the sabbath,
and are blameless?
The Phariseess (hypocrites: speakers, singers, instrument players) naturally would not condemn a Jewish Priest:
g156 Aitia means a CRIME alleged or proved. CONDEMNED
Matt. 12:8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day.
Buff is not:
The Jewish accusers were ready to stone anyone who showed mercy of the Babylonian Sabbath.
However, plucking grain was enough to get Jesus murdered even though they had prof that He was the Messiah.
They said that Jesus' miracles made Him a pretend GOD.
Jesus said that you BLASPHEME because I always said that I was the SON of God and it was the FATHER which worked through Him.
Matt. 12:6 But I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the temple.
Matt. 12:7 But if ye had known what this meaneth,
I will have mercy, and NOT sacrifice,
ye would not have CONDEMNED the guiltless.
THE. JEWS AND NOT JESUS CALLED THE GOD-ABANDONED CLERGY BLAMELESS OR NOT CONDEMNED. POOR BUFF ALL FLUFF CANNOT TOLERATE SCRIPTURE.
GOD IMPOSED BUT NEVER COMMANDED SLAUGHTER AND THE HOLOCAUST OF GOATS OR INFANTS.THE SERVICE WAS ABADDON OR THE WORSHIP OF THE DEVIL WHO IS THE LEADER OF THE LOCUSTS OR MUSES WHO ARE ADULTEROUS SHEPHERDESSES.
THE ONE PIECE PATTERN FOR THOSE GOD HAS NOT ABANDONED TO WORSHIP THE STARRY HOST
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time
hath in every city them that PREACH him,
being READ in the synagogues every sabbath day.THEN AND NOW THOSE WHO CAN SHOW NO MERCY AND DEFEND SACRIFICES WHERE THE JACOB-CURSED AND GOD-ABANDONED LEVITES MADE NOISE "TO MAKE THE LAMBS DUMB BEFORE THE SLAUGHTER."
Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their RULERS,
because they knew him not,
nor yet the voices of the PROPHETS
which are READ every sabbath day,
they have fulfilled them in condemning him
Is. 1:10 Hear the WORD of the LORD, ye RULERS of Sodom;
Rev. 11:8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city,
give ear unto the law of our God, ye people of Gomorrah. [and a progressive church near you]
which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified
Baptismal Formula - Rejects Trinity of Persons
Mere Nick and JohnB Casts people out of the Synagogue: "Whenever I've seen folks baptized what they are asked about is Jesus being the son of God. The promise is forgiveness of sins and the gift of the Holy Spirit. So, there's all three. Folks may balk at the word "trinity"
even though at baptism they are acknowledging it..
The Baptismal Formula is invented by the preacher trying to exercise some authority. Disciples affirm that Jesus is the SON of God which excludes BEING God.
Also, as I've been discussing with a high school friend of facebook the creeds because of Trump not reciting it at Bush's funeral, it appears that everyone I know at church believes the Nicene Creed but will not recite it. "
John Calvin on Genesis One is in agreement with the explanations of the Nicene Creed:
"Christians, therefore, properly contend, from this testimony, that there exists a plurality of Persons (personae in the church Fathers) in the Godhead.
God summons no foreign counsellor; hence we infer that hefinds within himself something distinct; as, in truth,
his eternal wisdom and power RESIDE WITHIN HIM
Christians, therefore, properly contend, from this testimony, that there exists a plurality of Persons (personae in the church Fathers) in the Godhead.
HE hath made the earth by his power,
When HE uttereth his voice, there is a multitude of waters in the heavens;
HE hath established the world by HIS wisdom,
and hath stretched out the heaven by his understanding. Jer 51:15
and HE causeth the vapours to ascend from the ends of the earth:
HE maketh lightnings with rain,
and bringeth forth the wind out of HIS treasures. Jer 51:16
ANCIENT AND MODERN "JEWS" CLAIM THAT JESUS MADE HIMSELF GOD BECAUSE OF HIS MIRACLES
John 10:36 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, [at Baptism]
and sent into the world,
Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?
To be baptized to be saved, for the remission of sins and be added to the School of Christ one must believe that JESUS is the CHRIST the SON of the Living God. If Jesus is acknowledged only after His baptism then as He asserts He cannot BE GOD or A God: He has flesh and bones. Jesus was not MADE TO BE either Lord or Christ until 30 years after He was born in the flesh. An extreme form of ANTICHRIST is to say that GOD CAME IN THE FLESH.
We are all sons of Abraham and God when we are baptized.
No one in recorded history, before H. Leo Boles and Lipscomb University now totally apostate, defined the GODHEAD as three separate Centers of Consciousness (spirit): they are said to be ONE only because they are FRIENDLY. Jesus defined the trinity as being BLASPHEMY and John identified it as ANTICHRIST.
UNKNOWN TO ANY MODERN "THEOLOGIAN" OR POSTER, GODHEAD DOES NOT MEAN A THREE-HEADED GOD BUT BEING FILLED WITH DIVINE NATURE. DIVINITY DEFINES THOSE WHO KEEP DIVINE COMMANDS
All Pagan gods came in triads beginning with the triple goddesses. Most consisted of impotent father, mother (spirit) and little wicked son.
The.Trinity worshipped under Appis the Golden Calf or calves. The rising up to PLAY with instruments and one another (Romans 1) led as in apostate churches of Christ to sexual play.
Led by Mike Cope TEACHING your YOUTH about "Plowing my Garden."
Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon
My pastoral impulse this week is to proclaim the message of the Song of Songs. And heres why: We desperately need public, communal language about sex, and we have an oft-overlooked resource in the Bible.
Song of Songs is unique in several ways, one of which is the fact that its the only place in Scripture
where a womans voice leads the conversation
(the woman speaks 61 of 117 verses).
In light of what weve heard lately,
it seems like a good time to let a wise woman speak
about sexual activity thats right and good,
a woman who not only speaks but sings and shouts about intimate, sensual, erotic passion.
Matt. 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying,
All power is given unto ME in heaven and in earth.
Matt. 28:19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations,
baptizing them in the name [SINGULAR] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
Peter and all literate readers and bible writers understood that to mean:
Acts 2:38 Then Peter said unto them,
Repent, and be baptized every one of you
in the NAME of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins,
and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
Jesus, Historic Scholars and John refuted the Greeks and the Synagogue of Satan by defining TRIAS as the nature of the ONE GOD THE FATHER.
God can THINK or originate
God can BREATH (spirit can never be a person)
God can ARTICULATE His own WORDS
Jesus claimed to be the IMAGE of the Invisible and Inaudible God.
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth; [The Word or Regulative Principle is the SEED]
the FLESH profiteth nothing: [whatever you think or speak on your own]
the WORDS that I speak unto you,
they are SPIRIT, and they are LIFE.
No one has a god inside of them always teaching people to SIN so that GRACE might abound.
Heb. 12:23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, [Church of Christ]
which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all,
and to the spirits OF just men made perfect,
Charismatic.Worship
"Outside of Yourself" is the Purpose Driving all MUSICAL groups: those who were instrumental went "all of the way" and Non Instrumental (not A Cappella) churches have been "Infiltrated and Diverted" using a Purpose Driven effort to "steal the homes of widows" by "teaching their own doctrine" for Tithes and Offerings by Flooding the Little Flock called the WAY that is called a SECT with with the historical (clay tablets) binding of Sex with Worship debunking Scripture and claiming to be guided by A spirit: they are correct the Spiritus is Apollo, Apollyon the leader of the LOCUSTS or the Graces and Muses as dirty sherphedesses.
The Trinity is defined by Leonard Allen making God ECSTATIC, Charismatic or Outside of Himself. Grace Centered Forum teaches that Jesus was NOT Christ in the Flesh but GOD IN THE FLESH That defines Antichrist.
BAPTISM is a MARK or SEAL to separate those OF the World (Kosmos, Ecumenical, Sons of the Devil]. The old creation by the Elohim was destroyed by WATER: The New Creation by Jesus Christ or the Messianic Age is RESERVED UNTO FIRE.
Matt. 24:14 And this gospel of the kingdom
shall be preached in all the WORLD for a WITNESS unto all nations;
and then shall the end come.
G1484. ethnos, eth΄-nos; probably from 1486; a race (as of the same habit), i.e. a tribe; specially, a foreign (non-Jewish) one (usually, by implication, pagan)Mark 1:15 And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand:
repent ye, and BELIEVE the gospel.
pist-euōtrust, put faith in, rely on a person, thing,
or statement
2. COMPLY, hōs oukh hupeixōn oude pisteusōn legeis;
S.OT625, cf. 646
Soph. OT 625
Creon
[625] Are you resolved not to yield or believe?
Oedipus
No, for you persuade me that you are unworthy of trust.
John 3:3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee,Opposite apisteō, Id.Tr.1228.Rom. 10:16 But they have not all OBEYED the gospel. [Of the Kingdom or Church]Soph. Trach. 1228
No other man but you must ever marry
this woman who has lain with me in love;
no, you, my son, must take her for your own.
Consent! To disrespect me in small matters
destroys the greater favors you have done.
For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath BELIEVED our report?
2Th. 1:8 In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God,
and that OBEY NOT gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:
1Pet. 4:17 For the time is come that judgment must begin at the HOUSE of God:
and if it first begin at us,
what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God?
1Pet. 4:18 And if the RIGHTEOUS scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear?
dikaios Of persons, observant of custom or rule, Od.3.52; esp. of social rule, well-ordered, civilized,
2. observant of duty to gods and men, righteous,
OPPOSITE of Dusseb-es
Dusseb-e A.ungodly, impious, profane, of persons, A.Th.598, and their acts, d. kharisd. kharis "The most impious among the worst of deeds" is a vehement phrase suited to the passion of the appeal. Among evil deeds, ta kaka, those which outrage gods or kinsfolk form a class, ta dussebē.skop-os b. one who watches or looks out to take advantage, Od.22.156; watchful, jealous master, S.Aj.945. KAIROS
aseb-ēs , es, (sebō) A. ungodly, unholy, profane, sacrilegious, OPPOSITE eusebēs,
Kharis : the foregoing personified, as wife of Hephaestus, Il. 18.382.Pl., Kharites, the Graces, handmaids of Aphrodīte, Il. 5.338, Il. 14.267, Il. 17.51, Od. 6.18, Od. 18.194
2. ESPECIALLY. in EROTIC sense, of favours granted (v. kharizomai indulgere, thumōi Soph.; glōssēi
IV. gratification, delight, tinos in or from a thing, sumposioucon-dōno b. To pardon, refrain from punishing a crime out of regard or favor
also concrete, of things, a delight, Pi.I.2.19 (pl.); tan botruōdē Dionusou kh. oinas E.Ba.535 (lyr.),
V. daimonōn kharis homage due to them, their worship, majesty, A.Ag. 182
c. en khariti krinein tina to decide from partiality to one, Theoc.5.69; but also, for one's gratification, pleasure,
attendants of Aphrodite, Il.5.338, Hes. Op.73, h.Ven.61, Paus.6.24.7; coupled with Mousai, Hes.Th.64; komai Kharitessin homoiai
Hes. Th. 64 There are their bright dancing places and beautiful homes, and beside them the Graces and Himerus （Desire） live [65] in delight.
And they, uttering through their lips a lovely voice
sing the laws of all and the goodly ways of the immortals,
uttering their lovely voice.
Then went they to Olympus, delighting in their sweet voice, with heavenly song, and the dark earth resounded [70] about them as they chanted and a lovely sound rose up beneath their feet as they went to their father
[90] with ease, persuading them with gentle words. And when he passes through a gathering, they greet him as a god with gentle reverence, and he is conspicuous amongst the assembled: such is the holy gift of the Muses to men.
For it is through the Muses and far-shooting Apollon that
[95] there are singers and harpers upon the earth;
but princes are of Zeus, and happy is he whom the Muses love: sweet flows speech from his mouth. For although a man has sorrow and grief in his newly-troubled soul and lives in dread because his heart is distressed, yet, when a singer, [100] the servant of the Muses, chants the glorious deeds of men of old and the blessed gods who inhabit Olympus, at once he forgets his heaviness and remembers not his sorrows at all; but the gifts of the goddesses soon turn him away from these.
Except a MAN [fully grown] be born again,
he cannot see the kingdom of God.
John 3:5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily,
I say unto thee, Except a man
be born of WATER and of the SPIRIT,
he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
g1080. gennao, ghen-nah΄-o; from a variation of 1085; to procreate (properly, of the father, but by extension of the mother); figuratively, to regenerate: bear, beget, be born, bring forth, conceive, be delivered of, gender, make, spring.
John T Wayne Sectarianism Galatians.5.Music.Witchcraft.html
John T Wayne and many posters insist that we should FELLOWSHIP sorcerers (singers, players, etal Rev 18:23) or be labelled with the RACA word SECTARIAN. Jesus same to save a tiny flock of Lost Spirits, have them baptized in order to read BLACK text on BROWN paper and translated those Spirits into a heavenly kingdom. That kingdom does no come with observation meaning religious observations or OPERATIONS Paul calls lying wonders.
Gal 5:20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies,
Latin: vĕnēfĭcĭum , ii, n. veneficus.IF BOTH MALE AND FEMALE ARE SILENT DURING THE READING OR SPEAKING THE WORD WE WONT PRODUCE WRATHI. A poisoning: de veneficiis accusare, Cic. Rosc. Am. 32, 90: qui tuis veneficiis remedia invenit, id. Phil. 13, 11, 25; id. Clu. 1, 1 sq.; Liv. 8, 18, 11; Val. Max. 2, 5, 3; Quint. 5, 7, 37; 5, 9, 11; 7, 3, 7: venefici damnari, Tac. A. 12, 66: deferre aliquem venefici reum, Plin. Ep. 7, 6, 8 al.II. The preparation of magic potions, magic, sorcery: subito totam causam oblitus est: idque veneficiis et cantionibus Titiniae factum esse dicebat, Cic. Brut. 60, 217; cf.: quosque veneficiis abstulit illa (Medea) suis, Ov. H. 6, 150; Plin. 18, 6, 8, § 41 sq.; 25, 2, 5, § 10; Petr. 128.
cantĭo , ōnis, f. cano, lit. a singing, playing; hence meton II. An incantation, charm, spell,
-carmen , ĭnis, n. (old form cas-men , Varr. L. L. p. 86 Bip.) [Sanscr. ηasto declaim, praise; cf.: camilla, censeo], I. a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation (cf.: cano, cantus, and canto). I. In gen., a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental (mostly poet.; in prose, instead of it, cantus; cf. also versus, numeri, modi): carmen tuba ista peregit ( = sonus), Enn. Ann. 508carmine vocali clarus citharāque Philammon, Ov. M. 11, 317; cf. vocum, id. ib. 12, 157: per me (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis, id. ib. 1, 518; cf. id. ib. 11, 5;
Factum to make in all senses, to do, perform, accomplish, prepare, produce, bring to pass, cause, effect, create, commit, perpetrate, form, fashion, etc. poλma, to compose, id. Pis. 29, 70: carmina, Juv. 7, 28: versus, id. 7, 38: sermonem, Cic. Fam. 9, 8, 1; cf. litteram, id. Ac. 2, 2, 6: ludos, to celebrate, exhibit = edere, id. Rep. 2, 20; id. Att. 15, 10; also i. q. ludificari, Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 47:
What Paul Called Corrupting the WORD, Selling learning at retain which is well documented as prostitutions.
7. In mercant. lang., to practise, exercise, follow any trade or profession: cum mercίaturas facerent, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 28, § 72: naviculariam, id. ib. 2, 5, 18, § 46: argentariam, id. ib. 2, 5, 49, § 155; id. Caecin. 4, 10: topiariam, id. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 2, § 5: haruspicinam, id. Fam. 6, 18, 1: praeconium, id. ib.; so, piraticam, id. Post. Red. in Sen. 5, 11: medicinam, Phaedr. 1, 14, 2.
8. In relig. lang., like the Gr. rhezein, to perform or celebrate a religious rite; to offer sacrifice, make an offering, to sacrifice:
Cat. 64, 264
But from the further side came flitting bright-faced Iacchus
Girded by Satyr-crew and Nysa-reared Sileni
Burning with love unto thee (Ariadne!) and greeting thy presence.
Thus "Bacchus was directly called upon," he says. The Sabazian worship was Sabbatic; the names Evius, or Hevius, and Luaios are identical with Hivite and Levite. The French name Louis is the Hebrew Levi; Iacchus again is Iao or Jehovah; and Baal or Adon, like Bacchus, was a phallic god. "Who shall ascend into the hill (the high place) of the Lord?" asks the holy king David, "who shall stand in the place of his Kadushu [[Heb char]]"? (Psalms xxiv. 3). Kadesh may mean in one sense to devote, hallow, sanctify, and even to initiate or to set apart; but it also means the ministers of lascivious rites (the Venus-worship) and the true interpretation of the word Kadesh is bluntly rendered in Deuteronomy xxiii. 17; Hosea iv. 14; and Genesis xxxviii., from verses 15 to 22. The "holy" Kadeshuth of the Bible were identical as to the duties of their office with the Nautch-girls of the later Hindu pagodas. The Hebrew Kadeshim or galli lived "by the house of the Lord, where the women wove hangings for the grove," or bust of Venus-Astarte, says verse the seventh in the twenty-third chapter of 2 Kings.-PAUL WARNED BOTH MALE AND FEMALE ABOUT WARTH or ORGIES
Who flocking eager to fray did rave with infuriate spirit,
"Evoe" frenzying loud, with heads at "Evoe rolling.
Brandisht some of the maids their thyrsi [shaken reed] sheathed of spear-point,
Some snatcht limbs and joints of sturlings rended to pieces,
These girt necks and waists with writhing bodies of vipers,
Those with the gear enwombed in crates dark ORGIES ordained
Orgies that ears profane must vainly lust for o'er hearing
Others with palms on high smote hurried strokes on the cymbal,
Or from the polisht brass woke thin-toned tinkling music,
While from the many there boomed and blared hoarse blast of the horn-trump,
And with its horrid skirl loud shrilled the barbarous bag-pipeIn ancient Greek religion, orgia (ὄργια, sing. ὄργιον, orgion) were ecstatic rites characteristic of the Greek and Hellenistic mystery religions. Unlike public religion, or the private religious practices of a household, the mysteries were open only to initiates, and were thus "secret". Some rites were held at night. Orgia were part of the Eleusinian Mysteries, the Dionysian Mysteries, and the cult of Cybele, which involved the castration of her priests in a frenzied trance. Because of their secret, nocturnal, and unscripted nature, the orgia were subject to prurient speculation and regarded with suspicion, particularly by the Romans, who attempted to suppress the Bacchanals in 186 BC. Orgia are popularly thought to have involved sex,[2] but, while sexuality and fertility were cultic concerns, the primary goal of the orgia was to achieve an ecstatic union with the divine.
Warned about in Romans 14: The Old Wineskins
The senatus consultum de Bacchanalibus ("senatorial decree concerning the Bacchanalia") is a notable Old Latin inscription[1] dating to 186 BC.[2]
The Grace Centered Approved about salvation is the early Christian Church View promoted by Buff Scott one of the earl but little-known Vicious attackers of the Historic Church of Christ. Buff promotes Barton W. Stone and the "Christians", Carl Ketcherside, Leroy Garrett etal who claims that BAPTISM was only for the JEWS but FAITH ONLY to the Gentiles.
Leroy Garrett Saved by Faith alone
Alexander Campbell said that "No relation can be changed by believing, apart from the acts to which that belief, or faith, induces us" Martin Luther said the same thing, quoted below. I will shortly add direct quotes from the Christian Baptists and the Millennial Harbinger-- with honest links -- so you can judge Leroy's rewriting of the Bible and Restoration history.(Alexander Campbell, "Reply to James Fishback No. I," MH, July 2, 1832)
I maintain that it is the doctrine of the New Testament,
that God JUSTIFIES the Gentiles by faith alone,
and that baptism has no more to do in PROCURING the remission of sins,
or is no more the action through or by which sin is actually remitted,
than any other work of faith is;
and I moreover assert, with a view of proving it beyond any reasonable doubt, by the word of God,
that baptism is wholly misapprehended in its design and use as administered to the Gentiles,
when viewed as the reformers view it.Here is the way Jesus Christ disposes of His propherty.
Mark 16:15 And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.
A. Mark 16:16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved;
B. but he that believeth not shall be damned.Pistis , persuasion of a thing, confidence, assurance, Faith GIVES CREDIT TO CHRIST
b. of things, credence, credit, tan p. smikran par' emoig' ekhei E.El.737 (lyr.); pistin ta toiauta ekhei tina Arist.EN1179a17; p. labein Plb.1.35.4.
b. position of trust or trusteeship, en pistei klēronomos apoleiphtheis left in trust, as guardian, Plu.Cic.41, cf. 2c supr.; en pistei ōn tō basilei IG22.646.11.
Believeth or Pistis is the opposite of Apistos:Apisteo (g569) means to be unbelieving, meaning to disobey
Apistos (g571) disbelieving, i.e. without Christian faith, a heathen, untrustworthy (person), faithless, infidel.Pist-euτ A. pepisteukein Act.Ap.14.23 : ( [pistis] ) :--trust, put faith in, rely on a person, thing, or statement, tini Hdt.1.24; tτi logτi Id.2.118 ,
2. comply, OPPOSITE to APISTEO
Those who COMPLY NOT
I. Pass., not to be trusted, and so:1. of persons and their acts, not trusty, faithless
II. Act., mistrustful, incredulous, suspicious,
b. in NT, unbelieving, 1 Ep.Cor.6.6, al.2. disobedient, disloyal, S.Fr. 627: c. gen., A.Th.876; ekhein apiston . . anarkhian polei, i.e. anarkhian ekhein apeithousan tē polei, ib.1035, cf. E.IT1476.b. treacherously, Ph.1.516.The TESTIMONY of Jesus WAS the SPIRIT of the Prophets made more certain.
Is. 4:2 In that day shall the BRANCH OF the Lord [Not God in the Flesh as GCM contends)
be beautiful and glorious,
and the fruit of the earth shall be excellent and comely
for them that are escaped of Israel.
Is. 4:3 And it shall come to pass,
that he that is left in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem,
shall be called holy, even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem:
Is. 42:6 I the Lord have called thee in righteousness,
and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee,
and give thee for a covenant of the people,
for a LIGHT of the GENTILES;
Is. 11:10 And in that day there shall be a ROOT of Jesse,
which shall stand for an ENSIGN of the people;
to it shall the GENTILES SEEK [Worship]
and his REST shall be glorious.
Is. 11:11 And it shall come to pass in that day,
that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time
to recover the REMNANT of his people, which shall be left,
from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam,
and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea.
Is. 11:12 And he shall set up an ENSIGN for the nations,
and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel,
and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth.
Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
Rev. 18:23 And the light [to make known ones thoughts]
of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee;
and the VOICE of the bridegroom and of the bride
shall be heard no more at all in thee:
for thy merchants were the great men of the earth;
for by thy sorceries were all nations [ethnos] deceived.
phōn-ē , Any human sound or inanimate objects
suriggōn E.Tr.127 (lyr.); aulōn organōn phōnai Pl.R.397a; freq. in LXX, hē ph. tēs salpiggos LXX Ex.20.18; ph. brontēs ib. Ps.103(104).7; hē ph. autou hōs ph. hudatōn pollōn Apoc.1.15.
Merchants: empor-os , on, e. peri ta tēs psukhēs mathēmata
CORRUPTING THE WORD: SELLING LEARNNG AT RETAIL
math-ēma , atos, to, (mathein) A.that which is learnt, lesson,
Harmon-ikos , ē, on, A.skilled in music, Pl.Phdr. 268d; ha. ou mageiros [LEGALISM nomos]
numph-ē , II. [select] Nymph or goddess of lower rank, theai Numphai Il.24.616, cf. Hes.Th.130, Fr.171.5, al., IG12(8).358 (Thasos, V B.C.) ; N. kourai Dios aigiokhoio Od.6.105 ; N. haliai S.Ph.1470
halios A.of the sea, of sea-gods, nymphs, etc., thugatēr halioio
Nereids, Il.18.432; of Apollon
pharma^k-eus , eōs, ho,
Strongs #5331, pharmakeia, from pharmakon, a drug, which in the Gr. writers is used both for a curative or medicinal drug, and also as a poisonous one. Pharmakeia means the occult, sorcery, witchcraft, illicit pharmaceuticals, trance, magical incantation with drugs (Gal. 5:20; Rev. 9:21; 18:23; Sept.: Ex. 7:22; Is. 47:9, 12). (pp. 1437, 1438)
b. Subst., ENCHANTER, epōd-os kai goēs E.Hipp. 1038 (but goēs e. Ba.234): c. gen., a CHARM for or against, ethusen hautou paida epōdon Thrēkiōn aēmatōn A.Ag.1418 ; e. tōn toioutōn one to charm away such fears, Pl.Phd.78a.
epōd-os , on, （epadō）A. singing to or over, using songs or charms to heal wounds, epōdoi muthoi Pl.Lg.903b.PARASITES: WOMEN AND "BOYS" RULE OVER YOU AND TAKE AWAY THE KEY TO KNOWLEDGE.
Eur. Hipp. 964 Are you, then, the companion of the gods, as a man beyond the common?Jackie.Halstead.Anti-Word.or.LOGOS.of.God
Are you the chaste one, untouched by evil? [950]
I will never be persuaded by your vauntings,
never be so unintelligent as to impute folly to the gods.
Continue then your confident boasting,
take up a diet of greens and play the showman with your food,
make Orpheus your lord and engage in mystic rites,
holding the vaporings of many books in honor. [955]
For you have been found out.
To all I give the warning: avoid men like this.
For they make you their prey with their high-holy-sounding words
while they contrive deeds of shame....
I know that young men are no more stable than women when Aphrodite stirs their young hearts to confusion. [970] But their standing as males steads them well. And so nowbut why do I wage this contest against your speech when this corpse, witness most reliable, lies near? Go forth from this land with all speed as an exile, and come no more either to god-built AthensNote:
Theseus compares Hippolytus to the Orphics [That Thracian IMPURE Religion]], an ascetic religious sect that ate a vegetarian diet and had a reputation for hypocrisy.
Threskeia is named after Orpheus or That Thracian. Under various names he goes back to Jubal who handled (without authority in a sexaul context) all of the musical instruments.
Gregory Nazianzen Oration xxxix
"Nor are these Thracian orgies, from which the word Worship (threskia) is said to be derived; nor rites and mysteries of Orpheus, whom the Greeks admired so much for his wisdom that they devised for him a lyre which draws all things by its music.
Nor the tortures of Mithras which it is just that those who can endure to be initiated into such things should suffer; nor the manglings [castrating] of Osiris, [Adonis, Attis, Dionysus,] another calamity honoured by the Egyptians; nor the ill-fortunes of Isis and the goats more venerable than the Mendesians, and the stall of Apis, the calf that luxuriated in the folly of the Memphites, nor all those honours with which they outrage the Nile, while themselves proclaiming it in song to be the Giver of fruits and corn, and the measurer of happiness by its cubits.
WALKING THE LABYRINTH AT ONCE-CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITIES Apollod.3.1.4.
SEEKING the BREAD of LIFE by wandering about as in a labyrinth, X.Cyr.1.3.4.
[4] But angry at him for not sacrificing the bull, Poseidon made the animal savage, and contrived that Pasiphae should conceive a passion for it.1 In her love for the bull she found an accomplice in Daedalus, an architect, who had been banished from Athens for murder.2 He constructed a wooden cow on wheels, took it, hollowed it out in the inside, sewed it up in the hide of a cow which he had skinned, and set it in the meadow in which the bull used to graze. Then he introduced Pasiphae into it; and the bull came and coupled with it, as if it were a real cow. And she gave birth to Asterius, who was called the Minotaur. He had the face of a bull, but the rest of him was human;
and Minos, in compliance with certain oracles,
shut him up and guarded him in the Labyrinth.
Now the Labyrinth which Daedalus constructed was a chamber
that with its tangled windings perplexed the outward way. 3 T
he story of the Minotaur, and Androgeus, and Phaedra, and Ariadne,
I will tell hereafter in my account of Theseus
God never commanded the Sacrificial System and the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned and all participants were defined by the Greek PARASITE. Civilized Society woke up:
Plat. Laws 936c There shall be no beggar in our State; and if anyone attempts to beg, and to collect [synagogue] a livelihood by ceaseless [making Poieo meter, hymns] prayers, the market-stewards shall expel him from the market, and the Board of city-stewards from the city, and from any other district he shall be driven across the border by the country-stewards, to the end that the land may be wholly purged of such a creature. If a slave, male or female, do any injury to another man's goods,
Aristoph. Thes. 312 Chorus singing
May the gods deign to accept our vows and our prayers! [315] Oh! almighty Zeus, and thou, god with the golden lyre, who reignest on sacred Delos, and thou, oh, invincible virgin, Pallas, with the eyes of azure and the spear of gold, who protectest our illustrious city, [320] and thou, the daughter of the beautiful Leto, queen of the forests, who art adored under many names, hasten hither at my call. Come, thou mighty Poseidon, king of the Ocean, leave thy stormy whirlpools of Nereus; [325] come, goddesses of the seas, come, ye nymphs, who wander on the mountains. Let us unite our voices to the sounds of the golden lyre, [330] and may wisdom preside at the gathering of the noble matrons of Athens.AND TEACHING EVERYONE TO SEEK LIFE BY DEBUNKING THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN FOR OUR LEARNING.
No, grandfather, Cyrus replied to this;
but the road to satiety is much more simple and direct in our country than with you;
for BREAD and MEAT take us there;
but you, though you make for the same goal as we,
go wandering through many a MAZE, up and down,
and only arrive at last at the point that we long since have reached.
Luke 8:9 And his disciples asked him, saying, What might this parable be?
Luke 8:10 And he said,
Unto you it is given to know the mysteries
of the kingdom of God:
but to others in parables;
that seeing they might not see,
and hearing they might not understand.
Luke 8:11 Now the parable is this: The seed is the WORD of God.
1Pet. 1:23 Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever.
John 6:62 What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth;
the SPIRIT profiteth nothing: the WORDS that I SPEAK unto you,
they are SPIRIT, and they are LIFE.
John 6:64 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him.
John 6:65 And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father.
Christians and other readers escaped before a million Jews in REVOLT (believeth nots) are said to have been consumed or burned up
Is. 42:6 I the Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles;
Is. 1:16 Wash you, make you clean; put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil;
Is. 1:17 Learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow.Is. 1:18 Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.
Is. 1:19 If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land:
Is. 1:20 But if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.Is. 1:28 And the destruction of the transgressors and of the sinners shall be together, and they that forsake the Lord shall be consumed.
John baptized that tiny remnant (the 120) FOR the Remission of Sins. Then more than the 5000 were Born Again when they were baptized.
Rom. 11:4 But what saith the answer of God unto him?
have reserved to myself seven thousand men,
who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal.
Rom. 11:5 Even so then at this present time also
there is a remnant according to the election of grace.
Is. 4:4 When the Lord shall have WASHED away the filth of the daughters of Zion,
and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof
by the SPIRIT of judgment, and by the spirit of burning.
Washed g7364. rachats, raw-khats΄; a primitive root; to lave (the whole or a part of a thing):bathe (self), wash (self).
g7365. rchats, rekh-ats΄; (Aramaic) corresponding to 7364 (probably through the accessory idea of ministering as a servant at the bath); to attend upon:trust.
Is. 4:5 And the Lord will create upon every dwelling place of mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night: for upon all the glory shall be a defence.
Is. 4:6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and for a covert from storm and from rain.
Titus 3:5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done,
but according to his mercy he saved us,
by the washing [baptism] of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost;
Renewing OF our once holy spirit NOT regeneration BY a holy spirit person.
John 3:5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
Except a MAN be born of WATER and [born] of the SPIRIT,
he cannot ENTER into the KINGDOM of God. [The Church]
g1080. gennao, ghen-nah΄-o; from a variation of 1085; to procreate (properly, of the father, but by extension of the mother); figuratively, to regenerate: bear, beget, be born, bring forth, conceive, be delivered of, gender, make, spring.John 3:6 That which is born of the FLESH is flesh;
Only the MAN (already born of Amniotic Fluid) can be REGENERATED by WATER and SPIRIT
Heb. 10:22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith,
having our HEARTS sprinkled FROM an evil conscience, [By God]
and our bodies washed with pure water.
g3068. louo, loo΄-o; a primary verb; to bathe (the whole person; whereas 3538 means to wet a part only, and 4150 to wash, cleanse garments exclusively): wash.
Acts 2:38 Then Peter said unto them,
Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ
for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
[A Regenerated human spirit or A good conscience]
Acts 2:39 For the promise is unto you, and to your children,
and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.
Acts 2:40 And with many other words did he testify and exhort,
saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation
Acts 2:47 praising God, and having favor with all the people.
The Lord added to the CHURCH day by day
those who were BEING saved.
and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
John 3:7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.
John 3.[7] non mireris quia dixi tibi oportet vos nasci denuo
Nascor B. Esp., of the spiritual renewal of a religious experience, to be REGENERATED, born AGAIN (eccl. Lat.): quod natum est ex spiritu, spiritus est, Vulg. Johan. 3, 6: nasci denuo, id. ib. 3, 7: natus ex Deo, id. 1 Johan. 3, 9,
A. nascens , entis, arising, beginning, nascent, infant, immature:
Denuo I. Of the RESTORATION of a thing which has been DESTROYED, = de integro, anew, afresh, ek kainēs: aedificantur aedes totae denuo, Plaut. Most. 1, 2, 36; cf.: urbes terrae motu subversas denuo condidit, Suet. Aug. 47: oportet vos nasci denuo, Vulg. Joan. 3, 7.
Jesus was sent for LOST SPIRITS. They are pilgrims and sojourners in this present evil WORLD (Kosmos, Ecumenical, Kingdom of the Devil).
Acts 3:18 But those things,
which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his PROPHETS,
that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled.
Acts 3:19 Repent ye therefore, and be CONVERTED,
that your sins may be blotted out,
when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord;
Acts 3:20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you:
Acts 3:21 Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things,
which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.
Lost Sheep know the Voice of the Chief Shepherd. They are in the WAY (pattern) thatis called a SECT and they can never call Jesus who commanded Baptism a liar.
Acts 2:41 Then they that gladly received his WORD were BAPTIZED:
and the same day there were added unto them [The Church of the Firstborn]
about three thousand souls.
Col. 1:13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness,
and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son:
Matt. 18:3 And said, Verily I say unto you,
Except ye be CONVERTED, and become as little children,
ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
John 3.[7] non mireris quia dixi tibi oportet vos nasci denuo
Nascor B. Esp., of the spiritual renewal of a religious experience, to be REGENERATED, born AGAIN (eccl. Lat.): quod natum est ex spiritu, spiritus est, Vulg. Johan. 3, 6: nasci denuo, id. ib. 3, 7: natus ex Deo, id. 1 Johan. 3, 9,
A. nascens , entis, arising, beginning, nascent, infant, immature:
Matt. 18:10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones;
for I say unto you,
That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven.
Matt. 18:11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was LOST.
Matt. 18:12 How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray,
doth he not leave the ninety and nine,
and goeth into the mountains,
and seeketh that which is gone astray?
Matt. 18:13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you,
he rejoiceth more of that sheep,
than of the ninety and nine which went not astray.
Matt. 18:14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven,
that one of these little ones should perish.
From Clay tablets to the "singing and harp playing prostitute" in the garden of Eden to the Babylon Mother of Harlots (Revelation 17) the musicial CLERGY have been "lusted after fruits" (same as Amos 8) to Revelation 18. They are Singers, instrument players, "grinders" or prostitutes (selling body parts) or any Craftsman or religious professional are called SORCERERS and will be CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.' That is because musical instruments or machines were always used to deceive or "Set Ambush." That is because in Ephesians 4 they are not just ignorant but are LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE. Instruments making "noise" have always been imposed before lying, cheating and stealing the church houses of widows and other owners. And they boast about it, too.
Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.
Grace Centered Magazine Affirms Buff Scott but BLOCKS out any Bible Rebuttal. Grace "hath appeared TEACHING us to deny the PAGAN Graces. Buff is allowed to blasphemy continuously and the moderators must agree.
They act with some hostility toward those who quote Scripture or historic scholars they MISQUOTE.
Moderator Approved: Buff Scott: "I now accept within the brotherhood of God many sinners who do not believe in Christ but who worship in paganism. In any case, which doctrine of Christ is authentic? Hundreds of teachers claim to offer His teaching, including the Metropolitan Community Church (homosexual), David Koresh, Mormons, Jehovah's Witnesses, and me.
The Doctrine of Christ is the Gospel of THE kingdom. It is revealed when God put HIS WORDS into the MOUTH of the prophets (the Spirit parable). Jesus made Holy Scripture in the Prophets and other prophecies CONCERNING Me. Peter and other eye-- and ear-- witnesses left us a witness not to be further expounded. However, those who call the Spirit of Christ a LIAR by rejecting baptism do not and CANNOT have A holy spirit or A good conscience which allows one to read BLACK TEXT on BROWN PAPER (2 Corinthians 3)
The Doctrine of Christ Once Delivered to the Saints
Buff Scott As for me, I intend to reform religion by telling people to defect from the New Testament teaching of one true Christ, one true baptism, and one true church as the only way of salvation from sin. If you wish to help finance defection from this teaching of Christ, contact me. Associate Pastor Buff Scott, Mountain View Christian Church, Phoenix, AZ.
He affirmed in debate many years ago that men can be saved "without becoming born-again believers in Christ" (Scott/ Pennock debate, Truth Magazine, January-March 1959). Resource
Buff Scott Approved by Grace Center's Lee Wilson says: Acts 4:12 proves salvation without baptism
Acts 4:11 This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders,
which is become the head of the corner.
Acts 4:12 Neither is there salvation in any other:
for there is none other name under heaven given among men,
whereby we must be saved.Buff's evidence to call Peter a liarh
& Acts 9:18
Acts 9:17 And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house;
and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus,
that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me,
that thou mightest receive thy sight,
and be filled with the Holy Spirit.
Acts 9:18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales:
and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized.
Paul calls Buff Scott a Liar becauses he despises the message of Jesus which is BLASPHEMY
Acts 22:13 Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me,
Brother Saul, receive thy sight.
And the same hour I looked up upon him.
Acts 22:14 And he said,
The God of our fathers hath chosen thee,
that thou shouldest know his will,
and see that Just One,
and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth.
Acts 22:15 For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast SEEN and HEARD.SPIRIT produces WORDS.
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth;
the flesh profiteth nothing:
the WORDS that I speak unto you,
they are SPIRIT, and they are life.
The Holy Spirit who appeared to Paul was the Spirit OF Jesus.
Acts 22:16 And now why tarriest thou?
arise,
and be baptized,
and wash away thy sins,
calling on the name of the Lord.
Which is the only way to Call on the Name for A holy spirit washed OF sin.
Acts 4:12 Neither is there salvation in any other:
for there is none other name under heaven given among men,
whereby we must be saved.The same Peter Buff the DEformer thinks might be confused by teaching what Jesus commanded Him to Preach said:
1Pet. 3:21 The like figure whereunto even BAPTISM DOTH ALSO SAVE US
(not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, [Jesus baptisms]
but the REQUEST FOR a good conscience toward God,)
by the resurrection of Jesus Christ:
The Trinity marks Blasphemy and AntiChrist.
MOSES. Israel fell into Instrumental and Trinitarian and Perverted Idolatry Because they refused to hear The Book of The Covenant of Grace based on the ONLY spiritual covenant made with Abraham promised blindness and deafness until, in the words of Jacob, Shiloh Comes.
Deut. 18:15 The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a PROPHET from the midst of thee,
of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken;
Deut. 18:16 According to all that thou desiredst of the Lord thy God in Horeb
in the day of the assembly,
saying, Let me not hear again the voice of the Lord my God,
neither let me see this great fire any more, that I die not.
Deut. 18:17 And the Lord said unto me, They have well spoken that which they have spoken.
Deut. 18:18 I will raise them up a PROPHET from among their brethren, like unto thee,
and will put my WORDS in his MOUTH;
and he shall SPEAK unto them all that I shall command him.
LUKE
Acts 3:22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A PROPHET
shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me;
him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.
Acts 3:23 And it shall come to pass,
that every soul, which will not hear that PROPHET ,
shall be destroyed from among the people.
Acts 3:24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow
after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days.
Acts 3:25 Ye are the children of the prophets,
and of the covenant which God made with our fathers,
saying unto Abraham, And in thy SEED shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.
Acts 3:26 Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus,
sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.
God sent Jesus Mic. 5:2 But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah,
yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel;
whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting.
Going forth is 4163, mo-tsaw-aw΄; feminine of 4161; a family descentPAUL
The Scripture said (2 Cor. 3:17), The Lord Jesus is the Spirit,
the Trinitarian spirit said, the Lord Jesus is NOT the Spirit, but ANOTHER person,
the third person of their many gods is the Holy Spirit.
2Cor. 3:12 Seeing then that we have such hope, we use great plainness of speech:
2Cor. 3:13 And not as Moses, which put a vail over his face,
that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which is abolished:
2Cor. 3:14 But their minds were blinded:
for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in the READING of the old testament;
which vail is done away in Christ.
THE ONE-PIECE PATTERN FOR THE CHURCH OF CHRIST (THE ROCK) IN THE WILDERNESS
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath
in every city them that PREACH him,
being READ in the synagogues every sabbath day.
2Cor. 3:15 But even unto this day, when Moses is READ, the vail is upon their heart.
2Cor. 3:16 Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord, [Converted at Baptism]
the vail shall be taken away. [By giving US A holy spirit or A good conscience]
2Cor. 3:17 Now the Lord IS that Spirit:
and where the Spirit OF the Lord is, there is liberty.JESUS CONTINUES AS HOLY (wholly) SPIRIT as He says "without flesh and bones"
1John 2:1 My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not.
And if any man sin, we have an advocate [Paraclete] with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:
1John 2:2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world.
1John 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments.
When God puts his WORDS directly into the MOUTH of Jesus without the need of another god person. When Jesus has revealed all truth to the the Apostles and they, like Peter, have left us a MEMORY that WORD IS SPIRIT or the Mental Disposition and Will of the One God the Father.
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth;
the flesh profiteth nothing:
the WORDS that I SPEAK unto you, they are SPIRIT, and they are life.
The Word or Logos is God's Regulative Principle which OUTLAWS delivery systems such as rhetoric, singing, playing instruments.
2Cor. 3:18 But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord,
are changed into the same image from glory to glory,
even as by the SPIRIT of the Lord.
Words translated SPIRIT is not and cannot define a PERSON although SPIRITUS is that of Apollo, Apollyon or Abaddon and EXPRESSED in the music of the Muses (Revelation 1) who are called SORCERERS and Prostitute-Shepherdess since they SELL their "religious experience.
1Cor. 8:3 But if any man love God, the same is known of him.
1Cor. 8:4 As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols,
we know that an idol is nothing in the world,
and that there is none other God but ONE.
1Cor. 8:5 For though there be that are called gods,
whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,)
1Cor. 8:6 But to us there is but
ONE GOD [Theos], the Father, OF whom are all things, and we in him;
and ONE Lord [Kurios] Jesus Christ, BY whom are all things, and we by him.
Spirit is figurative showing how God the Father puts HIS WORDS directly into the MOUTH of Jesus.
John 12:49 For I have not spoken of myself;
but the Father which sent me,
HE gave me a commandment,
what I should say, and what I should speak.
John 12:50 And I know that his commandment is life everlasting:
whatsoever I speak therefore,
even as the Father said unto me, so I speak.
AGAIN AND CONTRARY TO LEONARD ALLEN FATHER AND SON DO NOT NEED ANOTHER SPIRIT GOD TO MAKE THEIR RELATIONSHIP INTELLIGIBLE.
The very truth about Christ--that he is God in the Flesh, Son Saviour, and Messiah--becomes INTELLIGIBLE through the deep work of the Spirit.
JOHN AND MANY OTHERS WROTE TO CORRECT THE SYNAGOGUE OF SATAN WHICH WAS UNREPENTANT JEWS and Greeks.
Iranaeus Against Heresies Book II says what all classical trinitarians believed.
THE PAGAN FOLLY TO BE REPUDIATED:
for there is among the Greeks ONE LOGOS which is the principle that thinks,
and ANOTHER which is the instrument by means
of which THOUGHT is expressed);
and [to say] that a man sometimes is at rest and silent,
while at other times he speaks and is active.
5. But God being all Mind, and all Logos,
both speaks exactly what He thinks,
and thinks exactly what He speaks.
So, again, with respect to LOGOS,
when one attributes to him the THIRD place of production from the Father;
on which supposition he is ignorant of His greatness;
and thus Logos has been far separated from God.JESUS:
John 10:33 The Jews answered him, saying,
For a good work we stone thee not;
but for BLASPHEMY;
and because that thou, being a MAN MAKEST THYSELF GOD
John 10:36 Say ye of HIM,
whom the Father hath SANCTIFIED,
and SENT into the world,
Thou BLASPHEMEST ; because I said, I AM THE SON OF GOD?
John 10:37 If I do not the works of MY Father, believe me not.
Num. 23:19 God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?Timothy silenced both male and female to permit DISCIPLES to learn the Truth, Word, Logos, Regulative Principle
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE GOD
and one mediator between God and men,
THE MAN CHRIST JESUS
Modern Trinitarians now say that God the Father came in the FLESH and used Jesus.
1John 4:3 And every spirit that
confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God:
and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come;
and even now already is it in the world.
Rom. 1:3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord,
which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh;
Rom. 1:4 And declared to be the Son of God with power,
according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead:
Jesus of Nazareth was neither Lord Nor Christ until 30 years after HE came in the flesh
Rev. 1:5 And from Jesus Christ,
John included in C. Leonard Allen Spirit Poured out.
who is the faithful witness,
and the first begotten of the dead,
and the prince of the kings of the earth.
Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood,
When SPIRIT (breath) is poured out the result is God's WORD made Audible.
The dark side of the internet is that it allows craven cowards to pour out the most vile accusations against a religious group which STILL believes that A Church of Christ is Built upon or EDUCATED by the Prophets and Apostles which bestows NO GRACE upon those who deliberately trash the Holy Spirit Breathed Word and claim that they are beyond Father, Son, Bible and must HEAR VOICES telling them that the Spirit OF God is the only God for the end time church.
John T. Willis key professor and prolific seller of books IGNORES Scripture.
How Jo Bass deceived the elders and the Baptists took control.http://www.pineycom.com/John.T.Willis.and. ... pirit.html
"At the Highland Church of Christ, a faithful Christian woman who studied the Bible very carefully,
TAUGHT the elders at Highland that THIS TRADITIONAL view was far from the truth of the Bible.
She cited numerous texts in the Bible that the Holy Spirit works in our lives
just as much as he did in the first century.
Slowly, but surely, the whole church listened and learned and changed our position FOR THE GOOD. "Of Course, Jo Bass used Baptists Material and there is no hint that the ELDERS ever considered the context which produces LIES if you tamper with the Word.
THIS LED TO THE HIGHLAND DEFECTION AND THE NON-INSTITUTIONAL SPLIT NOW CONSUMING THE HISTORIC CHURCHES OF CHRIST. Let Paul in Ephesians 4 mark them as 'LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE." That is because not even a casual Disciple and Student could be in error through ignorance. The Baptist Hostile Takeover.
Jo Bass Resource: G.E.Jones.Spiritual.Understanding.E.R.Harper.html
Cowardice is a trait wherein fear and excessive self-concern override doing or saying what is right, good, and of help to others or oneself in a time of needit is the opposite of courage. As a label, "cowardice" indicates a failure of character in the face of a challenge. One who succumbs to cowardice is known as a cowardExample by those hidden behind masks: "ALONG with the Babel of bibles that begun to flood this world to feed those CULTS."
Black Ball those using Scripture and REAL history to debate.
NONE of the "university level" theologians have real deep knowledge NOR the need since their goal is to BETRAY the mothers and fathers of their tribe.
Rubel Shelly provided the Aztec about a "jubilee" where they infiltrated another tribe and when the harvest was ready they INVADED with plenty of secret members They gradually introduces "acts" which sow division knowing that you have to make everyone HATE their godly ancestor's churches before they and harvest the crop they planted.
Grace Centered Forum feature one poster who attacks the ACAPPELLA CHURCHES OF CHRIST. He means those who understand that
1. A Church or Assembly of Christ is built upon the Prophets and Apostles.
2 A Church of Christ will, by definition, know that there is not a single verse of Scripture which is lyrical or written for the lyre.
3. The Commands are to SPEAK that which is written for our learning: LEARNING eliminates anything TUNFUL which is the "Laded Burden" Jesus died to cast out.
3. Not even among those dominated by the Jacob-Cursed and God-Abandoned Levites whom God turned over to worship the Starry host including Abaddon ever sang anything tuneful with or without instruments.
THE PATTERN of DEFINED COWARDICE promoted by:
MUSIC imposed by Lucifer the Singing and Harp-Playing prostitute in the Garden of Eden proves its power to DECEIVE a whole university-level people that the PATTERN of the HOLOCAUST of goats and INFANTS was commanded for an Assembly of Christ which is defined as a School only.
THE BABYLONIAN MOTHER OF HARLOTS IS, FOR THE KAIROS CHURCH PLANTERS, "AT THE RIGHT TIME"
Rev 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee;
and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride [See Sarah Barton The Hieros Gamos Pepperdine]
shall be heard no more at all in thee:
for thy merchants were the great men of the earth;
for by thy SORCERERS were all nations deceived
-goēs , ētos, o A. sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33,4.105, Pl.R. 380d, Phld.Ir.p.29 W.; g. epōdos Ludias apo khthonos E.Ba.234, cf. Hipp.1038; prob. f.l. for boēsi Hdt.7.191. 2. juggler, cheat, deinos g. kai C kai sophistēs Pl.Smp.203d; deinon kai g. kai sophistēn . . onomazōn D.18.276; apistos g. ponēros Id.19.109; magos kai g. Aeschin.3.137: Comp. goētoteros Ach.Tat.6.7 (s. v. l.). (Cf. Lith. avēti 'incantare'.)
Gal. 5:18 But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law.
Gal. 5:19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,
Gal. 5:20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies,
Gal. 5:21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.
Gal. 5:22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,
"Enchantment: Gurney describes the Hittite worship and shows that the rituals were almost identical to the Canaanite and Hebrew worship. One of the features of 'sympathetic' magic among the Hittites was the "Old Woman" or "wise woman" which may mean "midwife." Other scholars note that early musicians acted as midwives between a worshipper and their god. Gurney notes that "thirteen such women are known, but they function as sorceresses in countless rituals." Of the sorceresses who performed magic through the incantation of what we would call a poem or song, the "author" are 3 midwives, 1 doctor, 1 prostitute, and 2 temple singers." (Enoch Book 1: Watchers)
Inanna Gifts of Me - Genun Jubal Parallel
AND: Courtship.of.Inanna.and.Dumuzi.html
- She went to the sheepfold, to the shepard.
- She leaned back against the apple tree.
- When she leaned against the apple tree,
- ..........her vulva was wonderous to behold.
- ..........Rejoicing at her wounderous vulva,
- ..........the young woman Inanna applauded herself.
- She said:
- "I, the Queen of Heaven, shall visit the God of Wisdom.
- I shall go to Abzu, the sacred place in Eridu.
- I shall honor Enki, the God of Wisdom in Eridu.
- I shall utter a prayer to Enki at the deep sweet waters."
- ..........(Enki or Ea was the patron god of music and more)
- "Come, my sukkal,
- The young woman is about to enter the Abzu
- When Inanna enters the holy shrine
- Give her butter cake to eat.
- Pour cold water to refresh her heart.
- ..........Offer her beer before the statue of the lion.
- ..........Treat her like an equal.
- ..........Greet Inanna (Ishtar) at the holy table, the table of heaven
- Enki, swaying with drink, toasted Inanna:
- "In the name of my power! In the name of my holy shrine!
- To my daughter Inanna I shall give
- ..........The high priesthood! Godship!
- ..........The noble, enduring crown! The throne of kingship!"
- Inanna replied:
"I take them!"- Enki raised his cup and toasted Inanna a second time:
- "In the name of my power! In the name of my holy shrine!
- To my daughter Inanna I shall give Truth!
- ..........Descent into the underworld!
- ..........Ascent from the underworld!
- ..........The art of lovemaking!
- ..........The art of kissing the phallus!"
Sarah Barton makes the public joke about asking her husband to come home and plow her garden. laughing, laughint.
Inanna spoke:
What I tell you
Let the singer weave into song.
What I tell you,
Let it flow from ear to mouth,
Let it pass from old to young: My vulva, the horn,
The Boat of Heaven,
Is full of eagerness like the young moon.
My untilled land lies fallow.
As for me, Inanna,
Who will plow my vulva?
Who will plow my high field?
Who will plow my wet ground?
As for me, the young woman,
Who will plow my vulva?
Who will station the ox there?
Who will plow my vulva?
Dumuzi [Pagan "Son"]replied:
Great Lady, the king will plow your vulva?
I, Dumuzi the King, will plow your vulva.Inanna:
Then plow my vulva, man of my heart!
Plow my vulva!
THE PROGRESSIVE CHURCH OF CHRIST
Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon
Song of Songs is unique in several ways, one of which is the fact that its the only place in Scripture where a womans voice leads the conversation (the woman speaks 61 of 117 verses). In light of what weve heard lately, it seems like a good time to let a wise woman speak about sexual activity thats right and good, a woman who not only speaks but sings and shouts about intimate, sensual, erotic passion. And in all her talk about kissing, touching, tasting, and smelling, she does not offend with crass or vulgar language. She exemplifies how its possible to speak about sex and intimacy appropriately. We might do well to let her teach us a thing or two.CHURCHES ARE BUILT AS WOMBS AND ONCE UPON A TIME YOU HAD TO STROKE IT TO ENTER HER.
Matt. 11:28 Come unto me,
all ye that labour
and are heavy laden,
and I will give you rest.
Epōd-os , on, （epadō） A. singing to or over, using songs or charms to heal wounds, epōdoi muthoi Pl.Lg.903b.
b. Subst., enchanter
A. Pragmateuomai work at at thing, labour to bring it about, take in hand, treat laboriously, be engaged in. Work at writing religious poetry for use around the shrine or Hieros the temple of Athena for the hierodoulo
Hierodoulos Nethinim 1 Esdras 1:2 especially of the temple courtesans at Corinth and elsewhere also male prostitutes. Str.8.6.20, 6.2.6; Neokoros
Rev. 21:8 But the fearful [deilois], and unbelieving [apistois], and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.
(where andreioi）; aulos (v. aulos) of persons, cowardly, ; a. agora the men's markAndreios of a man [MANLY] opposite gunaikeios [EFFEMINATE]
and in bad sense, stubborn, anaiskhuntos kai a. ta toiauta Luc.Ind.3:
gu^naik-eios 2. in bad sense, womanish, effeminate, penthos Archil.9.10; dramata ACTING Sa^tu^r-ikos
[THE BEAST] abs., saturikon, to, Satyric drama, X.Smp.4.19
hubr-istēs ,
2. esp., opp. sōphrōn, lustful, lewd
3. of animals, wanton, restive, unruly,Aristot. Poet. 1449a2 A Satyr play was an interlude performed by a troupe of actors dressed as the goat-like followers of Dionysus. Hence tragōdia, "goat-song." [CAPPELLA]
Jesus said that the MEN of His generation were like BOYS in the marketplace. They blew flutes to intimidate their INITIATE to bow down and be sodomized. Their songs and hurtful dancing would would prove that Jesus was their expected messiah as Dionysus-Bacchus the wineskins god. Jesus consigned them to the Agora or marketplace where they sold radishes and young boys
Luc. Ind. 1 Let me tell you a story of what happened once at Delphi. A native of Tarentum,
Evangelus by name, a person of some note in his own city,
conceived the ambition of winning a prize in the Pythian Games.
Well, he saw at once that the athletic contests were quite out of the question;
he had neither the strength nor the agility required.
A musical victory, on the other hand, would be an easy matter;
so at least he was persuaded by his vile parasites,
who used to burst into a roar of applause the moment he touched the strings of his lyre.
Unfortunately he believed the even present idea that musical instruments were homes of the gods and they would make certain that he gave a good performance. Unfortunately, nothing has changed and the Musical Worship Team disgusts half of the OWNERS and they flee Babylon. Nero decided that because he had authority his singing and playing would please everyone.
I have also an old Lesbian story which is very much to the point. It is said that after Orpheus had been torn to pieces by the Thracian women,
his head and his lyre were carried down the Hebrus into the sea;
the head, it seems, floated down upon the lyre,
singing Orpheus's dirge as it went,
while the winds blew an accompaniment upon the strings.
In this manner they reached the coast of Lesbos; the head was then taken up and buried on the site of the present temple of Bacchus, and the lyre was long preserved as a relic in the temple of Apollon.
Later on, however, Neanthus, son of the tyrant Pittacus,
Isaiah.3.Children.and.Women.Rule.Over.Them
hearing how the lyre had charmed beasts and trees and stones,
and how after Orpheus's destruction it had played of its own accord,
conceived a violent fancy for the instrument,
and by means of a considerable bribe
prevailed upon the priest to give him the genuine lyre,
and replace it with one of similar appearance.
Not thinking it advisable to display his acquisition in the city in broad daylight, he waited till night, and then, putting it under his cloak, walked off into the outskirts; and there this youth, who had not a note of music in him, produced his instrument and began jangling on the strings, expecting such divine strains to issue therefrom as would subdue all souls, and prove him the fortunate heir to Orpheus's power. He went on till a number of dogs collected at the sound and tore him limb from limb; thus far, at least, his fate resembled that of Orpheus, though his power of attraction extended only to hostile dogs. [Catamites] It was abundantly proved that the charm lay not in the lyre, but solely in those peculiar gifts of song and music that had been bestowed upon Orpheus by his mother; as to the lyre, it was just like other lyres.
Boys: -Effeminoto make womanish, effeminate, to enervate: rtitudinis praeceptailla elocutio
res ipsas effeminat, mollis, luxuriosus, dissolutus): ne quid effeminatum aut molle sit,
Cic. Off. 1, 35, 129; cf. id. Tusc. 4, 30: intolerabile est servire impuro, impudico, effeminato, fo
Cic. Planc. 35.86 When no one knew what were the feelings of those men who by means of their armies, and their arms, and their riches, were the most powerful men in the state, then that voice,
rendered insane by its infamous debaucheries,
made effeminate by its attendance on holy altars,
kept crying out in a most ferocious manner that both these men
and the consuls were acting in concert with him.
Needy men were armed against the rich, abandoned men against the good, slaves against their masters.
Hdt.1.17 He continued the war against the Milesians which his father had begun/ This was how he attacked and beseiged Miletus: he sent his army, marching
To the sound of pipes and harps and bass and treble
flutes, to invade when the crops [fruits] in the land were ripe;
The reason that the Lydian did not destroy the houses was this: that the Milesians might have homes from which to plant and cultivate their land, and that there might be the fruit of their toil for his invading army to lay waste.
Notes: Aul. Gellius (i. 11), speaks of the musicians, male and female, as lascivientium delicias conviviorum; Meyer (ii. 390) thinks the reference is to organized movements of cavalry, controlled by music (cf. Thuc. v. 70 for military music).
Rev. 21:8 But the fearful [cowards], and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.
g5332. pharmakeus, far-mak-yoos΄; (a drug, i.e. spell-giving potion); a druggist (pharmacist) or poisoner, i.e. (by extension) a magician: sorcerer.
Goēs , ētos, ho, A. sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33,4.105, Pl.R. 380d, Phld.Ir.p.29 W.; g. epōdos Ludias apo khthonos E.Ba.234, cf. Hipp.1038; prob. f.l. for boēsi Hdt.7.191.
2. juggler, cheat, deinos g. kai pharmakeus kai sophistēs Pl.Smp.203d; deinon kai g. kai sophistēn . . onomazōn D.18.276; apistos g. ponēros Id.19.109; magos kai g. Aeschin.3.137: Comp. goētoteros Ach.Tat.6.7 (s. v. l.). (Cf. Lith. avēti 'incantare'.)
Sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun
Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn Ael.NA11.1
Rom. 10:16 But they have not all OBEYED the gospel.
I got an official message from GRACE CENTERED MAGAZINE moderator for LEE WILSON, stating that because QUOTING SCRIPTURE questioned THE MEDIATOR and questioning other people's salvation that I was officially MUTED.
Pretty Hart to MUTE: Successful requests for pages in last 7 days 6962RB Wrote (real name hidden) Controller for Lee Wilson: I have read thousands of pages of works by the faithful since Augustine of Hippo,
Jesus as Holy Spirit refutes RB:
Rev. 21:8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.
RB LIED ABOUT AUGUSTINE Who lied about infants.
But the sacrament of baptism is undoubtedly the sacrament of regenation: Wherefore, as the man who has never lived cannot die, and he who has never died cannot rise again, so he who has never been born cannot be born again. From which the conclusion arises, that no one who has not been born could possibly have been born again in his father.
Born again, however, a man must be, after he has been born; because, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God Even an infant, therefore, must be imbued with the sacrament of regeneration, lest without it his would be an unhappy exit out of this life; and this baptism is not administered except for the remission of sins. And so much does Christ show us in this very passage; for when asked, How could such things be? He reminded His questioner of what Moses did when he lifted up the serpent. Inasmuch, then, as infants are by the sacrament of baptism conformed to the death of Christ, it must be admitted that they are also freed from the serpents poisonous bite, unless we willfully wander from the rule of the Christian faith. This bite, however, they did not receive in their own actual life, but in him on whom the wound was primarily inflicted.(On Forgiveness of Sin, and Baptism, 43:27)
Titus 2:11 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath APPEARED to all men,
Titus 2:12 TEACHING us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts,
we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;
Titus 2:13 Looking for that blessed hope,
and the glorious appearing of
THE great God
AND
OUR Saviour Jesus Christ;
Titus 2:14 Who gave himself for us,
that he might redeem us from all iniquity, [by baptism]
and purify [give US A holy spirit]
unto himself a
peculiar people [sectātor], [Laos EXCLUDING priests or Levies]
zealous of good works.
Exodus 19:5 Now therefore, if you will indeed obey my voice, and keep my covenant, then you shall be my own possession from among all peoples; for all the earth is mine;
Titus 3:3 For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived,
serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another.
Titus 3:4 But after that the KINDNESS and LOVE of God our Saviour toward man APPEARED,
God's WORD also appeared in the flesh but His Word, Light, Love, Kindness are NOT god persons.
Titus 3:5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done,
but according to his mercy he saved us,
BY the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; [our spirit is REgenerated]
g3067. loutron, loo-tron΄; from 3068; a bath, i.e. (figuratively), baptism: washing.
g3068. louo, loo΄-o; a primary verb; to bathe (the whole person; whereas 3538 means to wet a part only, and 4150 to wash, cleanse garments exclusively): wash.
RB [Name hidden from view]
and the doctrine of baptism as an act of OBEDIENCE and the forgiveness of sin
started in and around 1811,12 especially so by the CoC as we know it today.
The Gospel mean to TEACH, Baptize those who did not DESPISE GOD'S AUTHORITY and only then are people able to read BLACK text on BROWN paper (2 Corinthians 3)
Mark 16:15 And he said unto them, GO ye into all the world, and PREACH the GOSPEL to every creature.
Mark 16:16 He that believeth AND is baptized shall be saved;
THAT DEFINES HOW ONE IS SAVED. Romans 6 says that those who OBEYED in baptism were THEN free from sin and able to serve God and OBEY Jesus Christ.
Believeth is PISTIS which includes trusting and COMPLYING.
However,
but he that believeth not shall be damned.
Believeth NOT is APISTOS which marks one as a TRAITOR and it is not possible for them to be baptized in WATER: John said that they, being of the Viper race, will be baptized with spirit or WIND and be winnowed and BURNED UP WITH FIRE.
Rom. 10:16 But they have not all OBEYED the gospel.
For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath BELIEVED our report?
Grace-Centered is built on the intention of DISOBEYING the olden Bible and claiming that GRACE will save the speakers, singers, instrument players, SORCERERS from being cast alive into the lake of fire.
Jesus reveals the Father to a small group of LOST SPIRITS: They are in the WORLD but not OF the World. Jesus said that He and his disciples were from ABOVE but from beneith or TARTAROS. The lost sheep will hear the voice of Jesus who ONLY reveals the Father and the MARK or SEAL is baptism.
Acts 2:41 Then they that gladly received his WORD were BAPTIZED:
and the same day there were ADDED unto them about three thousand souls.
Too bad RB and Grace Centered people. Here are your Triple Goddesses to worship:
Acts 2:47 Praising God, and having favour with all the people.
And the Lord added to the church daily such as "were" saved.
RB and the GRACE-CENTERED as opposed to Jesus-Word hate authority: I hear that it is an unresolved conflict with one's mother still DOMINATING.
2Th. 1:8 In flaming FIRE taking vengeance on them that know not God,
and that OBEY NOT the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:
1Pet. 4:17 For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God?
Microsoft Word - Compton
RB and the GRACE-CENTERED Wrong about reading and wrong about Augustine although infant baptism was in effect
Baptism into Christ, when received in faith, effects forgiveness of sin, bestows the Holy Spirit, and unites the believer to Christs Mystical Body.9 Similarly, Alexander Campbell, a representative of the baptismal regenerationist group, argues, To every believer...[water] baptism is a formal and personal remission, or purgation of sins. The believer never has his sins formally washed away or remitted until he is baptized.10Water Baptism and the forgiveness of sins in Acts 2:38
R. Bruce Compton*
9NCE, 3rd ed., s.v. Baptism (in the Bible), by H. Mueller, 2:54. Note along with this the Council of Trent, session 7, canon 5 (On Baptism), If any one saith, that bap- tism is free, that is, not necessary unto salvation: let him be anathema (Schaff, Creeds, 2:123). Muellers statement is similar to what is found in the Longer Catechism of the Eastern Church, article 10, question 288, What is Baptism? Baptism is a Sacrament, in which a man who believes, having his body thrice plunged in water...is born again of the Holy Ghost to a life spiritual and holy (Schaff, Creeds, 2:491). See also NCE, 3rd ed., s.v. Baptism (Theology of), by T. De Ferrari, 2:6268; and the Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church, s.v. Orthodox Church, pp. 119799.
RB and the GRACE-CENTERED The 1800's produce this world's largest SECT of false doctrines beginning with the CoC, [CHURCH OF CHRIST] to the Mormons, SDA, Jehovah Witnesses, Christian Science and at the tail end the Pentecostal movement...
GRACE CENTERED CAST YOU OUT OF THEIR SYNAGOGUE BECAUSE YOU QUESTION OTHER PEOPLE'S SALVATION. THAT IS A LIE BUT THEY THINK THAT QUOTING SCRIPTURE IS CONDENMING PEOPLE.
If you just read RB's quotation you will grasp that this forum is PURPOSE DRIVEN to spread hate.
RB and the GRACE-CENTERED ALONG with the Babel of bibles that begun to flood this world to feed those CULTS. As I have said, so say I again, that period of time was the beginning of the GREAT tribulation period prophesied by Daniel, Christ, Paul and last of all John I'm fully convinced.
RB cannot find a Bible that does not prove that Baptism is the COMMAND of Jesus as the only way to enlist in His School of the Word.
so that your sins will be forgiven (TEV).
so that your sins may be forgiven (NRSV).
for the remission of sins (KJV, NKJV).
for the forgiveness of your sins (NAB, NASB, NJB, RSV, NIV).RB and the GRACE-CENTERED What saith thou?
P.S. That does NOT mean that I believe that EVERY PERSON that is part of the CoC are not God's children, or of the Pentecostal movement or SDA, for without question God has his children in there just deceived. I cannot say the same concerning the others because of them denying some very important doctrinal truthsRB the believes that MOST people in Churches of Christ are NOT God's Children. He is living proof that some Church of Christ quit feeding his face because of his disdain for the Word and Authority.
THE GRACELESS COMMENT HAS READ NOTHING.
INDEX OF HISTORICAL SUPPORT FOR BAPTISM
- Tertullian (155-220) The Necessity of Baptism for Salvation
- Basil the Great (329 - 379) on Baptism Basil defines the universal understanding of the connection between Word, Spirit and Water until John Calvin's views were distorted.
- John Calvin's Views
- Martin Luther and Baptism: Whoever rejects Baptism rejects the Word of God, faith, and Christ, who directs us thither and binds us to Baptism. Faith only has meaning when faith has an object. Luther stresses the relationship of water and the Word.
- Clement of Alexandria: Recognitions on Musical Idolatry and Baptism5/18/2001
- Clement Pedagogue on Baptism9/26/2001
- Justin Martyr 9/26/2001
- But Zwingli Added Calvinistic predestination and came up with:
- Believer's Baptism - Zwingli - John Smyth And Pagan Baptism Erasmus' emphasis upon a rational interpretation of Luther's "faith only" led Zwingli in about 1500 to conclude that "if salvation was by grace, if even faith was a direct work of God by the Holy Spirit, then there can be no place for schemes of religious life or thought which allow for the ex opere operato efficacy of baptism."
- Alexander and Thomas Campbell Retaught the 1500 year historical view of the importance of immersion in water.
Here is what Got Lee and Grace Centered so upset:
Is. 1:16 Wash [BAPTIZE] you, make you clean;
put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil;
Is. 1:17 Learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow.
Is. 1:18 Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord: [Muted by Grace Centered Magazine]
though your sins be as scarlet,
they shall be as white as snow;
though they be red like crimson,
they shall be as wool.
Is. 1:19 If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land:
Is. 1:20 But if ye refuse and rebel, I
ye shall be devoured with the sword: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.
WHICH WAS CERTIFIED BY JESUS:
Mark 16:15 And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world,
and preach the GOSPEL to every creature.
Mark 16:16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved;
but he that believeth not shall be damned.
Believeth not is Apistos meaning: I Rebel and refuse to be baptized or WASHED.
Rom. 10:13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
JESUS DECREED THAT BAPTISM IS THE ONLY WAY TO CALL ON HIS NAME
PAUL Refuting the Grace Centered PATTERN.
Acts 22:16 And now why tarriest thou?
arise, and be baptized,
and wash away thy sins,
calling on the name of the Lord.
Peter refuting the PATTERN.
1Pet. 3:20 Which sometime were disobedient,
when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah,
while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.
1Pet. 3:21 The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us
(not the putting away of the filth of the flesh,
but the REQUEST FOR a good conscience toward God,)
by the resurrection of Jesus Christ:
1Pet. 3:22 Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God;
angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto him.
Rom. 10:14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed?
and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard?
and how shall they hear without a preacher?
Rom. 10:15 And how shall they preach, except they be sent?
as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of
Them that preach the gospel of peace,
and bring glad tidings of good things!
For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath BELIEVED our report?
The eunuch heard the gospel preached WANTED TO BE BAPTIZED.
Rom. 10:20 But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not;
I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me.
Rom. 10:21 But to Israel he saith,
All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a DISOBEDIENT and gainsaying people.
2Th. 1:8 In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God,
and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:
1Pet. 4:17 For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God [CHURCH OF CHRIST]
and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God?
IN ANOTHER RESPONSE I DEFINE THE WORDS HE [AKA GCM] used to prove that the WORLD was not the creation of Black Holes but of the MESSIANIC AGE.
RB and the GRACE-CENTERED "The Genealogies of the scriptures proves the earth's age."
Moses wrote an INVERTED version you can read on Clay Tablets AFTER the people rejected The Book of The Covenant of Grace which was Abrahamic and rose up to PLAY musical instruments leading to playing with one another. Romans 1
Amos 5:26 But ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch and Chiun your images,
the STAR of your god, which ye made to yourselves.
Acts 7:41 And they made a calf in those days,
and offered sacrifice unto the idol,
and rejoiced in the works of their own hands
Euphrainō , Ep. euphr-, fut. Att.155.12, Pi.I.7(6).3
II. Pass., make merry, enjoy oneself, Xen. Sym. 7.5
ai. mēkhanēn, in the theatre, Antiph.191.15; so epi tas mēkhanas katapheugousi theous
4. take up and bear, as a burden, moron A.Pers.547; athlon S.Tr.80; algos A.R.4.65.
2. raise by words, hence, praise, extol, E.Heracl.322, etc.; ai. logō to exaggerate, D.21.71.
Amos 5:27 Therefore will I cause you to go into
captivity beyond Damascus,
saith the LORD, whose name is The God of hosts.
Acts 7:43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch,
and the star of your god Remphan,
figures which ye made to worship them:
and I will carry you away beyond Babylon.
Gen. 1:1 In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.
Gen. 1:2 And the earth was [h1961 hayah became or came to pass]
without form, and void;
and darkness was upon the face of the deep.
And the Spirit [wind] OF God moved upon the face of the watersGod put His WORD into the MOUTH of Isiah and said:
Is. 45:18 For thus saith the Lord that created the heavens;
God himself that formed the earth
and made it; he hath established it,
he created it not in vain, he formed it to be inhabited:
I am the Lord; and there is none elsePrincĭpĭum origo principii as the most important principle
Princĭpĭo , āre, v. a. id., I. to begin to speak, to begin, commence (post-class.): hoc genus principiandi,
A. beginnings, foundations, principles, elements (class.):
Terra the dry land, the earth, opp. to the heavens per-fĭcĭo bring to an end or conclusion, finish, complete To bring to completion, finish, perfect n a religious sense, righteous (eccl. Lat.): cor perfectum, Vulg. 3 Reg. 11, 4; id. Matt. 5, 48.Perfectissimus,
RB [Anynomous] The worlds were made simply by the WORD of God, and they were made instantly. They didn't have to be created over millions or even billions of years, because the Creator was not a man that he had to work within the natural laws.
Paul inspired by Jesus as Holy Spirit (never the name of a god or person]
Heb. 11:3 Through faith we understand that the worlds were FRAMED by the WORD of God,
RB [Anynomous etal.] Calls Jesus as Holy (pure or Wholly) Breath which produces only WORDS A NEANDERTHAL and Duct Tapes the Mouth of the Students of the Word (not a person)
The WORLD is: g165. aion, ahee-ohn΄; from the same as 104; properly, an age; by extension a Messianic period.
Paul didn't say that the world was MADE which he thinks means CREATED out of nothing but:
Heb. 11:3 Through faith we understand that the worlds were FRAMED by the WORD of God,
FRAMED: g2675. katartizo, kat-ar-tid΄-zo; from 2596 and a derivative of 739 [Made Fresh]; to complete thoroughly, i.e. repair (literally or figuratively) or adjust: fit, frame, mend, (make) perfect(-ly join together), prepare, restore.
Katart-izo adjust, put in order, restore, restore to a right mind,
Gal. 6:1 Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual,
restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.
Heb. 11:3 Through faith we understand that the worlds were FRAMED by the WORD OF God
The WORD of God is not a "people" like RB but is the Logos or Regulative Principle which deprives the NEANDERTHALS (Or Aborigines like Adam before God gave Him A spirit) by marking them as speakers, singers, instrument players or personal opinionaters.
The WORD is RHEMA that which is said or spoken, word, saying, VERB and never a NOUN
Opposite of PLEKO: TWIST or make CROOKED 2. make by art, devise, contrive, 2. of Poets, p. humnon, rhēmata, Pi.O.6.86, N.4.94; ōdas
Plat. Crat. 425 and by their combination forming nouns and verbs. And from nouns and verbs again we shall finally construct something great and fair and complete Just as in our comparison we made the picture by the art of painting, so now we shall make language by the art of naming, or of rhetoric, or whatever it be. No, not we; I said that too hastily. For the ancients gave language its existing composite character; and we, if we are to examine all these matters with scientific ability,
The WORD in Latin: Verbum Gr. ERō, whence eirō and rhēma, what is spoken or said;
Orally, by word of mouth Of an entire clause, a saying, expression, phrase,
Sentence Opposite empty sounds
SONO to make a noise, to sound, resound.. o make a noise, to sound, resound: aes sonit, t
he trumpet sounds, Enn. ap. Non. 504, 33 (Trag. v. 213 Vahl.):
plectra, or a Guitar PICK outlawed by PSALLO, Introduces INANE songs. Opposite tympana, Oppposite the reed flute, Pythius in longā carmina veste sonat, sings, pours forth, accompanies on the lyre. The Pythian Spirit at APOLLON'S Oracle at Delphi
Heb. 11:3 Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appea
So that THINGS (excluding animates) which are SEEN were not MADE of things which do APPEAR.
SEEN or intellĕgo To perceive, understand, comprehend: to have an accurate knowledge of or skill in a thing, to be a connoisseur: faciunt intellegendo ut ni. To see, perceive, observe by the understanding:
Psa. 1:5 Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment,
nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous.
[h5712 Edah, Synagogue or Ekklesia Reading only Assembly]
Psalm 41 which defines the FAMILIAR FRIEND who attacks Jesus with the FLUTE meaning a sexual attack.
RB and GCM denies BAPTISM and therefore cannot SEE or ENTER the Kingdom or Church of Christ
The GIFT is that of A holy spirit or A good conscience which is how BAPTISM SAVES in order to read BLACK text on BROWN paper.
SPEAKING OF GRACE CENTERED WHICH SILENCES JESUS AS GRACE-PERSONIFIED AS HE IS WORD AND LIGHT PERSONIFIED JESUS SAID:
Matt. 13:15 For this peoples heart is WAXED gross,
and their ears are dull of hearing,
and their eyes they have closed; [Grace-Centered and RB Anonymous]
LEST at any time they should SEE with their EYES,
and HEAR with their ears,
and should UNDERSTAND with their heart,
and should be converted, [Be Baptized Acts 3:19]
and I should HEAL them. [Acts 3:19 sins blotted out and REfreshing REcovery of Spirit]
Acts 3:22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers,
A PROPHET shall the Lord your GOD raise up unto you
OF your BRETHREN, like unto me;
[RB and Grace Centered denies Christ by saying that they saw and heard JEHOVAH]
him shall ye hear in ALL things whatsoever he shall say unto you.
Acts 3:23 And it shall come to pass,
that every soul, which will not HEAR that PROPHET,
shall be destroyed from among the people.
Acts 3:24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after,
as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days.
Acts 3:25 Ye are the children of the PROPHETS,
and of the [only] covenant which God made with our fathers,
saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.
Acts 3:26 Unto you first God, having raised up HIS SON Jesus,
sent him to bless you,
in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.
Mark 4:11 And he said unto them,
Unto you it is given to know the
mystery of the kingdom of God:
but unto them that are without,
all these things are done in parables:
Mark 4:12 That seeing they may see, and NOT perceive;
and hearing they may hear, and not understand;
lest at any time they should be converted, [Baptized]
and their sins should be forgiven them.
MADE does not include ANYTHING DB can SEE.
THE KINGDOM CAN BE SEEN BY FAITH BUT IT DOES NOT COME OR APPEAR WITH OBSERVATION MEANING RELIGIOUS OBSERVATIONS OR OPERATIONS MEANING LYING WONDERS.g1096. ginomai, come into being
g080. gennao, ghen-nah΄-o; from a variation of 1085; to procreate (properly, of the father, but by extension of the mother); figuratively, to regenerate: bear, beget, be born, bring forth, conceive, be delivered of, gender, make, spring.
g1085. genos, ghen΄-os; from 1096; kin (abstract or concrete, literal or figurative, individual or collective): born, country(-man), diversity, generation, kind(-red), nation, offspring, stock.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE GOD
and one mediator between God and men,
the MAN Christ Jesus;
Scripture denies that Father.Son.Holy.Spirit.is. Trinity
REVISED 12.02.18 Black Listed for quoting bible Context and REAL historic documents
Buff the Reformer Grace Centered Magazine on Leroy Garrett
?Are women another race? Was Paul a racist?
Review: Byron.Fike.Clear.Lake.Discussion.Instrumental.Music
Says: "God never directly speaks against it: Ephesians 4 marks that as LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.
Says: "There is no specific anti-instrument argument found in Scripture. God hides from the wise, sophists
Speakers, singers, instrument players.
Says: "There is no direct statement that early Christians did not use instruments John and Paul says that is overt subversion
1Timothy 2:1 I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions,
and giving of thanks, be made for ALL MEN.
1Timothy 2:2 For kings, and for all that are in;
that we may lead a QUIET and PEACEABLE life
in all godliness and honesty.
quĭesco A. To suffer or allow quietly, to peaceably permit a thing to be done:
Fabula: dramatic poem, drama, play (syn.: ludus, cantus, actio, etc.): in full, fabula scaenica, Amm. 28, 1, 4; or, theatralis,
Cantus I.the production of melodious sound, a musical utterance or expression, either with voice or instrument; hence, song, singing, playing, music
2. With instruments, a playing, music: in nervorum vocumque cantibus,
mŏdus 2. The measure of tones, measure, rhythm, melody, harmony, time; in poetry, measure, metre, mode: vocum, Cic. Div. 2, 3, 9: musici, Quint. 1, 10, 14: lyrici, Ov. H. 15, 6: fidibus Latinis Thebanos aptare modos, Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 12: Bacchico exsultas (i. e. exsultans) modo, Enn. ap. Charis. : flebilibus modis concinere, Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 106: saltare ad tibicinis modos, to the music or sound of the flute, Liv. 7, 2: nectere canoris Eloquium vocale modis, Juv. 7, 19.Fig.:
Ana-pauō make to cease, stop or hinder from a thing, 3. bring to a close, ton logon of one singing or speaking, Pauō , Stop Singing, aoid-ē spell, incantantations
Stop the sorcery Pharmakon A. poisoner, sorcerer, magician, LXXEx.7.11 (masc.), Ma.3.5 (fem.), Apoc.21.8, 22.15. when he stopped playing,
1Tim. 2:3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour;
1Tim. 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved [Kept Safe]
and to COME UNTO THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUTH
ALL men and ALL women are to STOP any musical or theatrical activity so that everyone can HEAR THE WORD when it is PREACHED in the once-a-week School. Women or effeminate males were always the musical performers and believed that their BLUE SONG BOOK was a Substitute for the Words of Christ which EXCLUDES any music.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE GOD
and one mediator [Revealer, Teacher]
between God and men,
the MAN Christ Jesus;
BUFF SCOTT A FAVORED GRACEY TEACHERS SAYS THAT PAUL WAS A RACISTS.
Isaiah and Ezekiel by the SPIRIT which God used to put HIS Word into the Mouth of Prophets and Jesus calls Tyre and Babylon and Jerusalem the "Singing and Harp-playing prostitute in the garden of Eden." The Serpo used creeping songs and speech to cause people to be ignorant of the Word of God. The Babylon mother of harlots uses "lusted after fruits" as speakers, singers, instrument players as prostitutes. John calls them sorcerers and says THEY WILL BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.
Justin's Horatatory Address to the Greeks
https://st-takla.org/books/en/ecf/001/0010448.html
"Since therefore it is impossible to learn anything true concerning religion from your teachers,
who by their mutual disagreement have furnished you with sufficient proof of their own ignorance,
I consider it reasonable to recur to our progenitors,
who both in point of time have by a great way the precedence of your teachers,
and who have taught us nothing from their own private fancy,
nor differed with one another,
nor attempted to overturn one another's positions,
but without wrangling and contention
received from God the knowledge which also they taught to us.For neither by nature nor by human conception is it possible for men to know things so great and divine,
but by the gift which then descended from above UPON the holy men,
who had no need of rhetorical art,
nor of uttering anything in a contentious or quarrelsome manner,
but to present themselves pure to the energy of the Divine SPIRIT,
In order that the divine plectrum itself, descending from heaven,
and using righteous men as an instrument like a harp or lyre,
might REVEAL to us the KNOWLEDGE. of things divine and heavenly.
Wherefore, as if with ONE MOUTH and ONE TOUNGE
they have in succession, and in HARMONY with one another,
TAUGHT us both concerning God, and the creation of the world,
and the formation of man,
and concerning the immortality of the human soul,
and the judgment which is to be after this life,
and concerning all things which it is needful for us to know,
and thus in divers times and places have afforded us the divine INSTRUCTION .
(Justin's Horatory Address to the Greeks, Chapt. VIII)Justin nor any of the historic scholars were IGNORANT of Scripture.
Have ye offered unto Me victims and sacrifices in the wilderness, O house of Israel? saith the Lord.
And have ye taken up the tabernacle of Moloch,
and the star of your god Raphan, the FIGURES which YE MADE for yourselves?
And I will carry you away beyond Damascus, saith the Lord, whose name is the Almighty God.
Woe to them that are at ease in Zion, and trust in the mountain of Samaria:those who are named among the CHIEFS have plucked away
the first-FRUITS of the NATIONS:
the house of Israel have entered for THEMSELVES.
LUSTED AFTER FRUITS AMOS 8, REVELATION 18
And he said, Amos, what seest thou? And I said, A basket of summer fruit. Then said the Lord unto me, The end is come upon my people of Israel; I will not again pass by them any more. Amos 8:2
Keleb (h3611) keh'leb; from an unused root mean. to yelp, or else to attack; a dog; hence (by euphemism) a male prostitute: - dog.
For dogs have compassed me: the assembly [multitude, swarm] of the wicked have inclosed me: they pierced my hands and my feet. Ps.22:16
phallos membrum virile, phallus, a figure borne in procession in the Bacchic orgies, as an emblem of the generative power in nature,Ar.Ach.243, Luc. Syr.D.16.
Hdt. 2.48 [2] The rest of the festival of Dionysus is observed by the Egyptians much as it is by the Greeks, except for the dances; but in place of the phallus, they have invented the use of puppets two feet high moved by strings, the male member nodding and nearly as big as the rest of the body, which are carried about the villages by women; a flute-player goes ahead, the women follow behind singing of Dionysus. [3] Why the male member is so large and is the only part of the body that moves, there is a sacred legend that explains.
Aristophanes.Arch I DICAEOPOLIS SCENE: The Athenian Ecclesia on the Pnyx; afterwards Dicaeopolis' house in the country. defines defines the PSALLO polluted rope to drive the men from the Agora to the Pynx.DICAEOPOLIS
[263]
Xanthias, walk behind the basket-bearer and hold the phallus well erect; I will follow, singing the Phallic hymn; thou, wife, look on from the top of the terrace. Forward!Oh, Phales, [god of generation, worshipped in the form of a phallus] companion of the orgies of Bacchus, night reveller, god of adultery, friend of young men, these past six years I have not been able to invoke thee.
Aristoph. Ach. 836 CHORUS
Here is a man truly happy. See how everything succeeds to his wish. Peacefully seated in his market, he will earn his living; ....without being accosted on the public place by any importunate fellow,
1 A debauchee of vile habits; a pathic.
Aristoph. Ach. 848 neither by Cratinus, shaven in the fashion of the debauchees, nor by this musician, who PLAGUES us with his silly improvisations, Artemo, with his arm-pits stinking as foul as a goat, like his father before him. You will not be the butt of the villainous Pauson's jeers, nor of Lysistratus, the disgrace of the Cholargian deme, who is the incarnation of all the vices, and endures cold and hunger more than thirty days in the month.
A BOEOTIAN By Heracles! my shoulder is quite black and blue. Ismenias, put the penny-royal down there very gently, and all of you, musicians from Thebes, pipe with your bone flutes
Pass all of you unto Calneh, and see; and from thence go ye unto Hamath the great, and go down thence to Gath of the strangers, the noblest of all these kingdoms, if their boundaries are greater than your boundaries.
Ye who come to the evil day, who are approaching, and who hold to false Sabbaths; [Rest outlaws any music]
who lie on beds of ivory, and are at ease upon their couches;
who eat the lambs out of the flock, and the sucking calves out of the midst of the herd;who applaud at the sound of the musical instruments;
they reckon them as stable,
and not as fleeting,who drink wine in bowls, and anoint themselves with the chief ointments,
but they are not grieved for the affliction of Joseph.
Review: Woodmont Hills Family of god -- Defines the Church of Christ
Defines Divination, Witchcraft or Sorcery by singers, instrument players Cast alive into the lake of fire.
Review: Jeff Brown at Woodmont Hills lead minister provides Visionary Leadership.
LISTENS for the WORD OF God FOR the people of God
Johnb Unity "Being human, there is only one type of unity possible for us, and that is unity in diversity. If we do not accept this form of unity there is no other for us" W. Carl Ketcherside. The Twisted Scriptures.
Tex if you knew Carl and his writings you would know neither of those have anything to do with unity in diversity.
The first is another gospel and
the second is not consistent with a Christian walk.
Unity in diversity is about accepting and working together
because of what we have in common
and in spite of interpretation and denominational practices.
WHAT JOHNB AT GRACE CENTERED DO NOT WANT YOU TO KNOW ABOUT THE FATHER OF END TIME TRIBULATION
Carl Ketcherside Conformity or Diversity
DEMANDS: Some of those who mistake conformity for unity appear to be startled when they first learn that we suggest there may be unity in diversity.
The Holy Spirit OF God says: Eph. 5:11 And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them.
Actually we go much farther than that.
We assert that if there is any unity at all it must be unity in diversity,
if it is to be enjoyed by free men.
There is no other kind of unity except for slaves.
Eph. 5:18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess;JOB ONE FOR APT ELDERS IS TO CAST OUT THE CUNNING CRAFTSMEN OR SOPHISTS TO ENABLE SPEAKING THE WORD.
BUT be filled with the Spirit;
Eph. 5:19 SPEAKING to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs,
[BUT] singing and making melody IN your heart to the Lord;
Eph. 4:3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.
Eph. 4:11 And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some,
evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;
Eph. 4:12 For the perfecting of the saints,
for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: [education only]
Eph. 4:13 Till we all come in the unity of THE FAITH , [THE WORD, LOGOS]
and of the KNOWLEDGE of the Son of God, unto a perfect man
Eph 4:14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro,
and carried about with every wind of doctrine,
by the sleight of men, and
cunning craftiness whereby they lie in wait to deceive;
This unity is that you MUST take the MARK OF THE BEAST.
-Panourg-os (properisp.), on,A. ready to do anything, wicked, knavish,
II. in a less positively bad sense, cunning, clever, smart, p. kai deinos D. 1.3, cf. Pl.Tht.177a, Arist.EN1144a28; p. te kai sophos Pl.R.409c; kompsos kai p. Plu. 2.28a: Sup., Plb.5.75.2. Adv. -gōs, p. kai hupokritikōs legein ta epē Ath.9.407a.
-p. kai deinos egein clever at speaking, forcible, vehement, style in oratory,
d. hupo panourgias
-Plat. Rep. 409c But that cunning fellow quick to suspect evil, and who has himself done many unjust acts and who thinks himself a smart trickster, [panourgos te kai sophos]
when he associates with his like does appear to be clever,
being on his guard and fixing his eyes on the patterns within himself.
But when the time comes for him to mingle with the good and his elders,
Sophos , ē, on, A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, harmatēlatas s. Pi.P.5.115, cf. N.7.17; kubernētēs A.Supp.770;
mantis Id.Th.382; oiōnothetas S.OT484 (lyr.); of a sculptor, E.Fr.372; even of hedgers and ditchers, Margites Fr.2; but in this sense mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 etc.; also en oiōnois, kithara, E. IT662, 1238
manti^s Sibulla: diviner, seer, prophet, ho mantis mantin ekpraxas eme, of Apollo and Cassandra, Id.Ag.1275; of the Pythian priestess, Id.Eu.29 2. metaph., presager, foreboder,
Soph. Ant. 1160. Fortune sets upright and Fortune sinks the lucky and unlucky from day to day, [1160] and no one can prophesy to men concerning the order that has just been established
Sibull-a A.one Sibyl (Sibullai kai Bakides,
ba^kis , idos, ho, Boeotian prophet, Hdt.8.20,77, al.; acc. A.Bakin Ar. Pax1071; others are mentioned in Sch.Ar. l.c.: hence in pl., Bakides, hoi, soothsayers,Sorcerer (paranormal), a practitioner of magic, the ability to attain objectives or acquire knowledge or wisdom using supernatural means
HORAE
In Christianity, Lectio Divina (Latin for "Divine Reading") is a traditional Benedictine practice of scriptural reading, meditation and prayer intended to promote communion with God and to increase the knowledge of God's word. It does not treat scripture as texts to be studied, but as the living word.
The course of the seasons (or hours) is symbolically described by the dance of the Horae;
and, in conjunction with the Charites [Pagan GRACE],
Hebe, Harmonia, and Aphrodite,
they accompany the songs of the Muses,
and Apollo's [Abaddon-Apollon] play on the lyre, with their dancing.
Yet another version of Aphrodite as Triple Goddess,
Agape 'love feast,' Agape the ruler of sacred sexual rites
Irene 'peace,' Irene was the Crone, bringer of the peace of death
Chione 'snow queen.' Chione was the new year, born at Winter Solstice,
unapproachable and serene.
W. Carl Ketcherside: Incendiary Instruments
In many urban communities especially there were those who felt it was necessary to make the congregation "cultured" regardless of the manner by which it was accomplished.
In the heated exchanges the instrument became a status symbol.
Those who regarded themselves as in a higher social bracket
And who were progressive in thought and action resented the idea
of "holding back the church" in the community to please "a bunch of old fogies."
They saw no reason for catering to the whims of an uneducated segment who would make the congregation always subject to the regulation of yokels. In turn, those who opposed the instrument often regarded themselves as the loyal defenders of the bastion against a sinister group of conspirators whom Satan had infiltrated to destroy the last hope of Christianity from the earth.
Winfred E. Garrison in his book "Religion Follows the Frontier," writes about the situation in these words:
Ketchercide would not permit JohnB to preach for pay."But it should be said that much Christian forbearance was practiced on both sides.I regard as my brothers in the Christ every sincere immersed believer in the Lord Jesus. Our differences I will approach as differences between brothers, not as occasions of strife between aliens.
Franklin (anti-organ) advised the anti-organists to meet separately for worship if an organ was put in over their protest,
but not to organize a new church, or create a split.
And Errett (pro-organ) advised discarding the use of the organ where there was opposition by a considerable minority."
I deplore the introduction of instrumental music over the protests of the saints
but I deplore even more the adoption of the false premisethat those who were my brothers yesterday are no longer my brothers today.
Ketcherside quotes and lies about several historic preachers saying that they would not EXIT when the Locusts Swarmed under the leadership of Apollyon.
Karl Ketchercide: "It is a common error in this degenerate age for men to reason that the duty of elders is to oversee and supervise the work, but they may hire another to do the work.
"They are willingly ignorant of the fact
"that their relationship to the flock in a governmental sense is expressed by the term bishop;
"but their relationship to the flock in a developmental sense is expressed by the term pastor.
"Now they would refuse to hire a man for the first, and claim to hire him only for the second. But it is the second which makes him a pastor, and not the first
"Ask a hireling minister or "located evangelist" the difference between his position and that of the other sectarian pastors about him. His sole glib reply will be that he does not run or manage the church, but is under the elders.
"This has nothing to do with "pastorating." The overseeing or superintending is covered by the term bishop. "The question is not about hiring bishops, but pastors! If a rancher hires a man to prepare feed and dispense it to his sheep, to visit the flock and lead it, has he not hired a shepherd?
"And if the work becomes too arduous and an associate is hired to assist, is he not an associate shepherd? "Could these argue that they were not shepherds because they worked under supervision of the rancher to whom the sheep belonged, and were subject to him as an overseer? Supervising is the work of bishops,feeding the flock is the work of pastors.
"Just because one is not hired to supervise or govern is no sign he is not hired to pastorate. The whole truth is that the very argument of the hireling ministers is a candid admission that they are "pastors" and "associate pastors." (That they All May Be One, Carl Ketcherside, p. 9)
Ketchercide would not fellowship JohnB because his unity demanded that one be baptized FOR the remission of Sins.
Ketchercide would not fellowship JohnB because he rejected all but the Prophets for faith and practice.
Ketchercide would not fellowship JohnB because Johnb is a Calvinist.
In 1856, Peter Cartwright, the famous Methodist circuit rider, wrote in his autobiography as follows: "The Presbyterians, and other Calvinistic branches of the Protestant Church, used to contend for an educated ministry, for pews, for instrumental music, for a congregational or salaried minister. 'The Methodists universally opposed these ideas; and the illiterate Methodist preachers actually set the world on fire the American world at least--while they were lighting their matches."charis 1 [chairτ]
V. daimonōn kharis homage due to them, their worship, majesty, A.Ag. 182 (lyr.); athiktōn kh. ib.371 (lyr.); horkōn E.Med.439 (lyr.).
1. acc. sg. as Adv., kh. tinos in any one's favour, for his pleasure, for his sake, kh. Hektoros Il.15.744; pseudesthai glōssēs kh. for one's tongue's pleasure, i.e. for talking's sake, Hes.Op.709, cf. A.Ch.266; rarely with Art., tēn Athēnaiōn kharin estrateuonto Hdt.5.99.
glōssa 2. tongue, as the organ of speech, glōssēs kharin through love of talking,charis 1 [chairτ]
1. acc. sg. as adv., ch. tinos in any one's favour, for his pleasure, for his sake, charin Hektoros Il.; glτssκs charin for one's tongue's pleasure, i. e. for talking's sake, Hes.:--then much like a prep., Lat. gratia, causa, for the sake of, on account of, tou charin; for what reason? Ar.; so, emκn charin, sκn charin for my, thy pleasure or sake, Lat. mea, tua gratia, Aesch., Eur.:--also, charin tinos as far as regards, as to, epous smikrou ch. Soph.
2. with Preps., eis charin tinos to do one a pleasure, Thuc.; ouden eis ch. prassein Soph.:-- pros charin prassein ti id=Soph.; pros charin legein Eur., etc.; pros charin boras for the sake of my flesh, for the pleasure of devouring it, Soph.:-- pros charin alone, as a favour, freely, to their heart's content, id=Soph.:-- en chariti for one's gratification, pleasure, en chariti didonai or poiein tini ti Xen., Plat.:-- dia charitτn einai or gignesthai tini to be on terms of friendship or mutual favour with one, Xen.
V. daimonτn charis homage due to them, their worship, majesty, Aesch.; so, horkτn ch. Eur.; euktaia ch. an offering in consequence of a vow, Aesch.
of words, ou hoi kh. amphiperistephetai epeessin 8.175;
pseudesthai glōssēs kh. for one's tongue's pleasure, i.e. for talking's sake, Hes.Op.709, cf. A.Ch.266; rarely with Art., tēn Athēnaiōn kharin estrateuonto Hdt.5.99.
pseudō II. c. acc. rei, like pseudopoieō 11, represent a thing as a lie, falsify, 3. in Pass., also, to be deceived, mistaken in or about a thing, deceived or mistaken in their notions of the Athenian power,
also, by word of mouth, Hdt.1.123, Th.7.10, Arr.An.2.14.1; tō nō th' homoiōs kapo tēs g. legō S.OC936; ta glōssēs apo, i.e. our words, E.Ba.1049;
3. of persons, one who is all tongue, speaker, of Pericles
II. language, allē d' allōn g. memigmenē Od.19.175, cf. Il.2.804; glōssan hienai speak a language or dialect, Hdt.1.57;
2. obsolete or foreign word, which needs explanation, Arist. Rh.1410b12, Po.1457b4
3. people speaking a distinct language,
glōssos , ē, on, A. talking, chattering
Eur. Andr. 56 Andromache
Go then! For my part I shall draw out at length to the upper air the laments and groans and tears to which my whole life is devoted. There is in women is an inborn pleasure in having their present misfortunes [95] always on their tongues. I have many things, not one, to lament, my native land, the death of Hector, and the hard lot to which I have been yoked when I fell undeservedly into slavery.
Hes. WD 709 Be careful to avoid the anger of the deathless gods. Do not make a friend equal to a brother; but if you do, do not wrong him first, and do not lie to please the tongue. But if he wrongs you first, [710] offending either in word or in deed, remember to repay him double; but if he asks you to be his friend again and be ready to give you satisfaction, welcome him. He is a worthless man who makes now one and now another his friend; but as for you, do not let your face put your heart to shame [715] Do not get a name either as lavish or as churlish, as a friend of rogues, or as a slanderer of good men. Never dare to taunt a man with deadly poverty which eats out the heart; it is sent by the deathless gods. [720] The best treasure a man can have is a sparing tongue, and the greatest pleasure, one that moves orderly; for if you speak evil, you yourself will soon be worse spoken of. Do not be boorish at a common feast where there are many guests; the pleasure is greatest and the expense is least.
The Graces as Muses were "blue-eyed blond musical prostitutes." They were Abaddon-Apollyon's Praise Team.
"Philodemus considered it paradoxical that music should be regarded as veneration of the gods while musicians were paid for performing this so-called veneration. Again, Philodemus held as self deceptive the view that music mediated religious ecstasy.
He saw the entire condition induced by the noise of cymbals and tambourines as a disturbance of the spirit.
He found it significant that, on the whole, only women and effeminate men fell into this folly.Accordingly, nothing of value could be attributed to music; it was no more than a slave of the sensation of pleasure, which satisfied much in the same way that food and drink did.
The Three Graces and Mount OlympusHes. Th. 1 From the Heliconian Muses let us begin to sing, who hold the great and holy mount of Helicon, and dance on soft feet about the deep-blue spring and the altar of the almighty son of Cronos, [5] and, when they have washed their tender bodies in Permessus or in the Horse's Spring or Olmeius, make their fair, lovely dances upon highest Helicon and move with vigorous feet. Thence they arise and go abroad by night, [10] veiled in thick mist, and utter their song with lovely voice, praising Zeus the aegis-holder, and queenly Hera of Argos who walks on golden sandals, and the daughter of Zeus the aegis-holder bright-eyed Athena, and Phoebus Apollo, and Artemis who delights in arrows, [15] and Poseidon the earth holder who shakes the earth, and revered Themis, and quick-glancing1Aphrodite, and Hebe with the crown of gold, and fair Dione, Leto, Iapetus, and Cronos the crafty counsellor, Eos, and great Helius, and bright Selene,
The three Graces resided above the golden clouds on Mount Olympus where they entertained the Olympian gods and goddesses. They sang and danced to the music of the Muses and Apollon's lyre. They were also the attendants of the love deities Aphrodite and Eros and formed part of their retinue. In their roles of social hostesses to the Olympians and especially favored by Hera, Hermes and Apollon for bring joy and goodwill to all of the events. were also joined in the banquets, celebrations by the four Seasons, called the Horae who were the keepers of the gates to Mount Olympus.
People would invoke the aid of the Graces to guide and assist them in their art, musical compositions, work, songs and dance. The invocation took the form of a prayer for divine inspiration from the goddesses.
Goddess in ancient Middle-Eastern temples. TheyHesiod said the sensual magic of the sacred whores or Horae [the HOURS]were often known as Charites or Graces, since they dealt in the
unique combination of beauty and kindness called charis (Latin caritas)
that was later translated "charity." Actually it was like Hindu karuna,
a combination of mother-love, tenderness, comfort, mystical enlightenment,
and sex.
[20] Earth, too, and great Oceanus, and dark Night, and the holy race of all the other deathless ones that are for ever. And one day they taught Hesiod glorious song while he was shepherding his lambs under holy Helicon, and this word first the goddesses said to me
[25] the Muses of Olympus, daughters of Zeus who holds the aegis:
Shepherds of the wilderness, wretched things of shame, mere bellies,
we know how to speak many false things as though they were true;
but we know, when we will, to utter true things.MUSICAL WORSHIP TEAMES ARE GRACES AND MUSES LED BY THE SPIRITUS OF APOLLON. "USED" to create lust and disrobing as worship.
Grace is one of many NAMES like WORD or LIGHT which shows that JESUS is the only Visible-Audible TEACHER.
A Christian is a Disciple is a Student of what Jesus Christ AFFIRMED from the Prophets and the Apostles "left for our memory." A Disciple WILL seek out the RESOURCES quoted and often noted from the literature of the world's RELIGIONS to affirm that Christ ordained a Rest or School.
Isaiah 32:2 And a man shall be as an hiding place from the wind,
and a covert from the tempest;
as rivers of water in a dry place,
as the shadow of a great rock [Pē^tra] in a wearyland.
cēlo , to hide something from one, to keep secret, to conceal;
hospĭtālis , e, adj. hospes, I. of or relating to a guest or host, hospitable
a. Apartments for guests, guest-chambers, Vitr. 6, 10.
Umbra 4. A shade, shady place, that which gives a shade or shadow (as a tree, house, tent, studia in umbrā educata, in the closet, study, Tac. A. 14, 53; cf.: rhetorica, i. e. the rhetorician's school, Juv. 7, 173\
C. Rest, leisure: ignavā Veneris cessamus in umbrā, Ov. Am. 2, 18, 3
stŭdĭum I. a busying one's self about or application to a thing; assiduity, zeal, eagerness, fondness, inclination, desire, exertion, endeavor, study (b). A place for study, a study, school (late Lat.): philosophum (se egit) in omnibus studiis, templis, locis,
doctrīna , ae, f. doctor,I.teaching, instruction (class.; cf.: litterae, artes, disciplina, praecepta, scientia, humanitas).
A. Object., the knowledge imparted by teaching, i. e. science, erudition, learning
B. Subject., the habit produced by instruction, principle: mala studia malaeque doctrinae, Cic. Leg. 2, 15 fin.: neque id fecit naturā solum, sed etiam doctrinā, Nep. Att. 17, 3.FURTHER EXPOUNDED
Acts 2:30 Therefore being a PROPHET, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him,
that of the fruit of his loins,[SPERM] according to the FLESH,
he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne; [30 years later]
Acts 2:31 He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ,
that his soul was not left in hell, [first born FROM THE DEAD]
neither his flesh did see corruption.
1Corinthians 15:53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption,
and this mortal must put on immortality.
1Corinthians 15:54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption,
and this mortal shall have put on immortality,
then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written,
Death is swallowed up in victory.
Jesus became HOLY SPIRIT and the only COMFORTER
Acts 2:32 This Jesus [man] hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses.
Acts 2:33 Therefore (Jesus) being by the right hand of God exalted,
and having received of the Father
the PROMISE of the Holy Ghost,
HE (Jesus) hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear.
Sound of rushing wind was figurative of BREATH.
1Corinthians 15:55 O death, where is thy sting?
O grave, where is thy victory?
1Corinthians 15:56 The sting of death is sin;
and the strength of sin is the law.
1Corinthians 15:57 But thanks be to God, [THEOS]
which giveth us the victory through our Lord [KURIOS] Jesus Christ.
Jesus was given the OFFICE of THE HOLY SPIRIT [Pure Breath]
Epagg-eliaA. command, summons, Plb.9.38.2.[Example: s sent an ambassador to your town]b. announcement, notice
3. offer, promise, profession, undertaking, D.21.14; tas huperbolas tōn e.
2. as law-term, dokimasias) summons to ATTEND a dokimasia tōn rhētorōn
WHERE WILL WE FIND JESUS: Luke 17:20 And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation: [Religious ovservations called Lying Wonders
Operosus , painstaking, active, busy, industrious, laborious ( costs much trouble, troublesome, toilsome, laborious, difficult, elaborate , costly, sumptuous Temple, from carmina, [vocal or instrumental music] elaborate, Hor. C. 4, 2, 31 artes, skill in constructing, profession as music, rhetorica, Quint. 2, 17, 4: musica, poetry, Ter. Hec. prol. 23: musica, music, ars oratoris, oratoris autem omnis actio opinionibus,
mūsĭca , ae, and mūsĭcē , ēs, f., = mousikē,
he art of music, music;
Jesus as Holy Spirit has the SOLE role in Church
doki^m-a^sia1. of magistrates after election, to see if they fulfil the legal requirements of legitimacy, full citizenship, tōn hiereōn Pl.Lg.759d;
4. d. tōn rhētorōn a judicial process to determine the right of a man to speak in the ekklēsia
5. examination of recruits, PLond.3.982.6 (iv A. D.).6. generally, TEST, make full trial of, Is.7.34 (but, receive assurance of . Arist.EN1162a14; krisin kai d. tinōn poiein Plu.Cleom.10; lithos dokimasias LXXSi.6.21; d. oikodomōn
Carmen an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation (
carmine vocali clarus citharāque Philammon, Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,, lyrae carmen, harundineum [pipes] barbaricum playing on the cithara: Plebs the great MASS, lyricorum carmina, carmine tibiis, Naenia [Jesus cast them out] A magic formula, an incantation: a formula in religion or law, 7. Moral sentences composed in verses:
OPPOSITE: "The word that is employed for this "anaginosko, anagnosis) is the technical term for the cultic reading aloud of the Old Testament in the synagogue. By applying this terminology to the reading of his own epistles he not only ascribes the same authority to the apostolic word as to the Old Testament writings...he also combines a quotation from the Old Testament with a word of Jesus and introduces the whole with the familiar formula: 'for the Scripture says.'" (Ridderbos, Hermon, Paul, P. 483 an Outline of His Theo., Eerdmans)
Matt. 11:28 Come unto ME, all ye that labour
and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
Matt. 11:29 Take my yoke upon you,
and LEARN OF ME for I am meek and lowly in heart:
and ye shall find REST unto your souls.
Heb. 13:13 Let us go forth therefore
unto HIM without the camp, bearing his reproach.
God does not live in literal houses and dŏmus , b. In philos lang., a philosophical school, SECT, Sen. Ep. 29 fin.; id. Ben. 5, 15.
schŏla (scŏla ), ae, f., = skholē 1. A place for learned conversation or instruction, a place of learning, a school
The Synagogue was called an Acadamy the opposite of the habes scholam Stoicam, [Conscision or homosexuals]
Of phĭlŏsŏphus scriptiones, Cic. Tusc. 5, 41, 121: verbum, tractatus, rationem praecepta tradere Academici,
Anapauo (g373) an-up-ow'-o; from 303 and 3973; (reflex.) to repose (lit. or fig. [be exempt], remain); by impl. to refresh:- take ease, refresh, (give, take) rest.
Stop the: Melōd-eō
Stop, aoidēs,,
Stop Playing,
Stop singing or speaking, Stop Reciting poems,
Stop humnois rhapsantes aoidēn,
DAMON"Rise, Lucifer, and, heralding the light,
bring in the genial day, while I make moan
fooled by vain passion for a faithless bride,
for Nysa, and with this my dying breath
call on the gods, though little it bestead--
the gods who heard her vows and heeded not.
'Begin, my flute, with me Maenalian lays.'
Heb. 9:11 But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building;
Heb. 9:25 Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest entereth into the holy place every year with blood of others;
Heb. 10:21 And having an high priest over the HOUSE of God; [excluding priests or levites, Scribes or Pharisees, speakers, singers, instrument players.]
2Cor. 3:17 Now THE LORD (Jesus) is that SPIRIT:
and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.
Col. 4:16 And when this EPISTLE is READ among you,
cause that it be READ also in the church of the Laodiceans;
and that ye likewise READ the epistle from Laodicea.
HIER-EUS khristos of the Kings of Israel
LEV 4:[5] The anointed priest shall take some of the blood of the bull, and bring it to the Tent of Meeting. Ev.Matt.2.4, etc.; ho kh. Kuriou Ev.Luc.2.26; then used as pr. n. of Jesus, Iēsous kh. Ev.Matt.1.1, etc.; Iēsous ho legomenos kh. ib.16
to recite what is written, labe to biblion kai lege
analegomai, ek biblōn a. collect materials from books, read through
anagignōskō , later anagi_nōskō : 1. know well, know certainly, 2. know again, recognize books read aloud, hence Oopposie unpublished
"The Cultic READING ALOUD of that which is written for our learning."
Clement of Rome (I Corinthians 45) tells his readers to search the Scriptures for the truthful expressions of the Holy Ghost. St. Irenζus (Against Heresies ...
1 Clem 45:2 Ye have searched the SCRIPTURES, which are TRUTH, which were given through the Holy Ghost [NEVER a person];
epilegomai. read, to bublion, ta grammata
Acts 2:34 For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
Acts 2:35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool.
Acts 2:36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly,
that God HATH MADE that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified,
both Lord and Christ. [30 years after He was born in the FLESH]
1Corinthians 15:58 Therefore, my beloved brethren,
be ye stedfast, unmoveable,
always abounding in the WORK OF THE LORD
forasmuch as ye know that your labour
is not in vain in the Lord.
When the Spirit Lord appeared to Paul He said "I am JESUS of Nazareth." There is NO OTHER name.There is no goal nor the possibility to change those who are not already a DISCIPLE of Christ rather than SILENCING Him by self-authored songs and sermons FOR SALE.
There is NO GRACE
for those who claim that what people saw was really the LORD GOD of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Before Grace Centered posters no one ever said that Jesus was GOD IN THE FLESH.
There is NO GRACE for those who refuse to listen to more than isolated proof texts: Paul said of the unconverted that they cannot read BLACK text on BROWN paper and refuse to listen to those who understand that GRACE is provided only for those:
Titus 2:11 For the GRACE of God that bringeth salvation hath APPEARED to all men,
Titus 2:12 Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts,
we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;
Titus 2:13 Looking for that blessed hope,
and the glorious appearing of the great God
AND
our Saviour Jesus Christ;
Titus 2:14 Who gave himself for us, [denied by Calvinist posters]
that he might redeem us from all iniquity, [Not possible say Calvinists]
and purify unto himself a PECULIAR people,
zealous of good works.
Periousi-os especial, peculiar, laos LXX Ex.19.5,
laos the common men, Opposite their leaders, 2.365, 13.108;
akouete leō hear O people!the usual way of beginning proclamations at Athens, like our Oyez!
4. in LXX, of the people, as Opposite priests and Levites, 1 Es.5.46; .,Heb. 11:6 But without faith it is impossible to please him:
for he that cometh to God must believe that he is,
and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.
There is NO GRACE for those who say that Jesus WAS God or made himself God: Jesus callls them BLASPHEMERS.
There is NO GRACE for those who say that the Jehovah-Elohim came in the flesh: John calls them ANTICHRISTS.
There is NO GRACE for those who say that the Spirit OF God was a GOD PERSON without which Jesus' Words would not be INTELLIGIBLE.
There is NO GRACE for those who say that The Holy Spirit was an ADDITIONAL Comforter God: 1 John 2 says that the Comforter was Jesus Christ the Righteous.
There is NO GRACE for those who say that the HOLY SPIRIT GOD guided the Apostles into all truth when Jesus promised that I WILL COME TO YOU.
There is NO GRACE for those who say that God ETERNALLY decided that yout infant baby would burn in Hell. The smalll remnant of Jews (excluding Scribes, Priests or Levites) is defined in prophecy and fulfilled that the ELECT would be a small groiup of Jews who had not bowed to Baal.
There is NO GRACE for those who say that A spirit commanded them to impose worship by MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS which that defines the Devil defined as the "Singing and Harp-Playing Prostitute in the garden of Eden." Machine Worship which destroys indifidula worship IN THE SPIRIT Makes Jesus and others DUMB BEFORE THE SLAUGHTER and always associated with BURNING.
There can be NO GRACE for those who call the Holy Spirit in the Prophets, Jesus who exampled and commanded baptism and is the only thing said to SAVE and REMIT SINS.
Ephraim Syrus On Our Lord Grace Loaded Them beyond their Power
19. But when Moses came down, he saw their heathenism revelling
So likewise here, our Lord concealed His knowledge for a little
in the wide plain with drums and cymbals.
Speedily, he put their madness to shame by means of the Levites and drawn swords.
when the sinful woman approached Him,
that the Pharisee might form into shape his thought,
as his fathers had shaped the pernicious calf.THERE IS NO GRACE (CHARIS) FOR CHARISMATIC WORSHIP LEADERS
Charismatic Worship is Charis or Grace based worship. Scripture is clear that WORD is the only Regulative Principle and SPEAK or READ is the only way to MARK it as Christ and Word-Centered. The only "worship" concept is to give heed to God by giving heed to His Word. Charismatic depends a a man-centered speaker and musicians. Music was-is the most powerful to bring on KOMA or "make the lambs dumb before the slaughter."
From clay Tablets onward:All religious Religious Musicians quickly devolve to a Rock and Roll style.
"Atmospheres are going to come through music, because the music is a spiritual thing of its own ... YOU HYPNOTIZE PEOPLE to where they go right back to their natural state [which, biblically speaking, is the fallen, sinful state]... People want release any kind of way nowadays. The idea is to release in the proper form. Then they'll feel like GOING INTO ANOTHER WORLD, a clearer world. The music flows from the air; that's why I CONNECT WITH A SPIRIT, and when they come down off THIS NATURAL HIGH, they see clearer, feel different things..." (Jimmy Hendrix, rock star, Life, Oct. 3, 1969, p. 74).
Jeremiah 11:18 And the LORD hath given me knowledge of it, and I know it:
then thou shewedst me their doings.
Jeremiah 11:19 But I was like a lamb or an ox that is brought to the slaughter;
and I knew not that they had devised devices against me, saying,
Let us destroy the tree with the fruit thereof, and let us cut him off from the land of the living,
that his name may be no more remembered.
Those who get a vision to MOCK JESUS in fulfillment of prophecy ALSO rush to remove CHRIST from their public confession.
-mansŭesco , I. Act., to tame, to make tame B. Trop., to render mild, gentle, or peaceable:
nam me jam ab orationibus dijungo fere, referoque ad mansuetiores Musas, Cic. Fam. 1, 9, 23: ira, Ov. Tr. 3, 6, 23.
Mūsa , ae, f., = Mousa, I.a muse, one of the goddesses of poetry, music,
Musarum delubra, Cic. Arch. 11, 27: hic Musarum parens domusque Pieria, Mela, [MELODY] 2, 3, 2: crassiore Musā,
A. A song, a poem: musa procax, Hor. C. 2, 1, 37
prŏcax , ācis, adj. id., I.bold, shameless, impudent, insolent, forward, pert, wanton meretrix, sed etiam procaxkoma A. deep sleep, autō . . malakon peri kōma kalupsa Il.14.359; ē me . . malakon peri kōm' ekalupsen Od.18.201; kakon de he kōma kaluptei Hes.Th.798; hupnou k. Theoc.Ep.3.6: metaph., of the effect of music, Pi.P.1.12.
mĕrē^trix she who earns moncy; hence, a prostitute, harlot, courtesan:
2. Medic., lethargic state, coma, kōma sunekhes, oukh hupnōdes Hp.Epid.3.6
Pind. P. 1 Golden lyre, rightful joint possession of Apollon and the violet-haired Muses, to which the dance-step listens, the beginning of splendid festivity; and singers obey your notes, whenever, with your quivering strings, you prepare to strike up chorus-leading preludes.
[10] under the spell of your pulsing notes. Even powerful Ares, setting aside the rough spear-point, warms his heart in repose; your shafts charm the minds even of the gods, by virtue of the skill of Leto's son and the deep-bosomed Muses.
on earth or on the irresistible sea; [15] among them is he who lies in dread Tartarus, that enemy of the gods
Notes: The Phorminx is the name of the constellation called the first Pythian.
In the first part of the poem the LYRE is the ORGAN of HARMONY,
As a Mark, Jesus SPOKE what God put int His Mouth (by HIS spirit} without Metron or METER.in the second the organ of praise.
There is no LYRIC poetry in the Scriptures
There is no HARMONY in Scripture
The Lyre or Guitar and the prostitute MUSES or LOCUSTS have been unleashed.
Apollon unleashes the Muses or SORCERERS using the name of the ORIGINAL Babylon Mother of Harlots.Notes continued:
The eternal ENCOMIAST
The statue was also clad in costly raiment, bathed, and escorted to bed in the bedchamber of the god, often on top of the temple tower, or ziggurat.To see to all of this the god had priests trained as cooks, bakers, waiters, and bathers, or as encomiasts (singers of praise) and musicians
to make the god's meals festive, or as elegists to soothe him in times of stress and grief. Diversions from the daily routine were the great monthly festivals and also a number of special occasions.
Tatian to the Greeks Chapter VII.Concerning the Fall of Man.
For the heavenly Logos,
a spirit emanating from the Father
and a Logos from the Logos-power,
in imitation of the Father who begat Him made man an image of immortality, so that, as incorruption is with God, in like manner, man, sharing in a part of God, might have the immortal principle also. The Logos, too, before the creation of men, was the Framer of angels. And each of these two orders of creatures was made free to act as it pleased, not having the nature of good, which again is with God alone, but is brought to perfection in men through their freedom of choice, in order that the bad man may be justly punished, having become depraved through his own fault, but the just man be deservedly praised for his virtuous deeds, since in the exercise of his free choice he refrained from transgressing the will of God. Such is the constitution of things in reference to angels and men. And the power of the Logos, having in itself a faculty to foresee future events, not as 68fated, but as taking place by the choice of free agents, foretold from time to time the issues of things to come; it also became a forbidder of wickedness by means of prohibitions, and the encomiast of those who remained good.
And, when men attached themselves to one who was more subtle than the rest, having regard to his being the first-born,
Notes Genesis 3:1-5and declared him to be God, though he was resisting the law of God,
The devil, as he is a liar, so he is a scoffer from the beginning; and scoffers are his children. It is the craft of Satan to speak of the Divine law as uncertain or unreasonable, and so to draw people to sin; it is our wisdom to keep up a firm belief of God's command
Gen. 3:1 Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?
Serpo. (bestias) Murmur
Of inanimate things, a murmur, roar, rushing, crashing, crash, rumbling:
dulcedo orationis Of wind-instruments: cornuum, the sound, Hor. C. 2, 1, 17: inflati buxi, of the tibia, Ov. M. 14, 537 muttering, rebellious murmur: contra Dominum,
Of a low, grovelling poetic style:
that is taught wisdom by experience and practice, shrewd, expert, experienced, adroit, skilful: callida Musa, Calliope, * Lucr. 6, 93:
Lucr. 6.93Attacking the Virgin Goddes virgo filia, Cic. Rep. 2, 37, 63: dea, the virgin goddess, i. e. Diana,
there are the tempest times
And the bright lightnings to be hymned now-
Even what they do and from what cause soe'er
They're borne along- that thou mayst tremble not,
Marking off regions of prophetic skies
For auguries,
Whereof nowise the causes do men know,
And think divinities are working there.
Do thou, Calliope, ingenious Muse,
Solace of mortals and delight of gods,
Point out the course before me, as I race
On to the white line of the utmost goal,
That I may get with signal praise the crown,
With thee my guide!
2Peter 3:3 Knowing this first,
that there shall come in the last days scoffers,
walking after their own lusts,
Empaig-ma , atos, to, A. jest, mocking, delusion, LXX Is.66.4; magikκs empaigmata technκs
Paizō , prop., play like a child, sport, tē de th' hama Numphai . . agronomoi paizousi
4. play on a musical instrument , h.Ap.206: c. acc., Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn Ar.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16.
then the power of the Logos
excluded the beginner of the folly
and his adherents from all fellowship with Himself.
And so he who was made in the likeness of God, since the more powerful spirit is separated from him, becomes mortal; but that first-begotten one through his transgression and ignorance becomes a demon; and they who imitated him, that is his illusions, are become a host of demons, and through their freedom of choice have been given up to their own infatuation.
In the first part everything is plain.
Apollon and the Muses are to the Greek the authors of all harmony, artistic, political, social, spiritual.
The lyre, as the instrument of Apollon,
is the symbol of the reign of harmony over the wide domain of Zeus.
Everything that owes allegiance to Zeus obeys his son Apollo,
obeys the quivering [palmos] of the lyre's strings.
So the footstep of the dancer,
the voice of the singer.
Even the thunderbolt, the weapon of Zeus, is quenched,
the bird of Zeus slumbers,
the wild son of Zeus, violent Ares, sleeps a deep sleep.
This is the art of the son of Leto and the deep-bosomed Muses (vv. 1-12).
The Elegiac Poems of Theognis
15-18 Muses and Graces, Daughters of Zeus, who came of yore to the wedding of Cadmus and sang so fair a song, What is fair is dear, and not dear what is not fair, such was the song that passed your immortal lips.
757-768 May Zeus that dwelleth in the sky ever keep his right arm over this city for her safety's sake, and with him the other Blessed Immortals;
may Apollon set straight both our tonque and our wits;
and may harp and pipe sound holy music;
and let us conciliate the Gods with a libation,
and drink in pleasant converse one with another,
fearing no whit the war of the Medes. 'Twere better thus,
'twere better to spend our days in jolly revelry,
of one accord and cares apart, and to keep far away those evil Spirits,
baleful Eld and the end that is Death.
Rick Atchley The FOUNDATION used by Instrumental Apostates: "You are going to find a lot of a cappella churches that are gonna' start saying Sunday morning we are going to be a cappella, but after that, we are going to let a lot of freedom reign, which is pretty much what we do at Richland Hills.
You walk into our youth center Sunday morning or Wednesday night: and I'm telling you; Christian rock an' roll is just blasting" (p. 9).
"Rock 'n' roll is pagan and primitive, and very jungle, and that's how it should be! The moment it stops being those things, it's dead ... the true meaning of rock ... is sex, subversion and style" (Malcolm McLaren, punk rock manager, Rock, August 1983, p. 60).
"When you're in a certain frame of mind, particularly sexually-oriented, there's nothing better than rock and roll ... because that's where most of the performers are at" (Aerosmith's manager, USA Today, Dec. 22, 1983, p. D5).
"Rock music is sex and you have to hit them [teenagers] in the face with it" (Andrew Oldham, manager of the Rolling Stones, Time, April 28, 1967, p. 54).
"The great strength of rock 'n' roll lies in its beat ... it is a music which is basically sexual, un-Puritan ... and a threat to established patterns and values" (Irwin Silber, Marxist, Sing Out, May 1965, p. 63).Praise and Worship songs based on Voodoo
TRINITY in Scripture and the first users of the Greek TRIAS speaks of the nature of the ONE GOD in respect to His INSTRUCTION to the Earlier Prophets to define the Ekklesia of Christ both inclusively and now through the MAN JESUS OF NAZARETH. Most clergy do not want you to know Scripture or history.
IN NO LANGUAGE DOES "SPIRIT" EVER MEAN A PERSON OR A GOD. God Puts His Words into Jesus directly: the way He dose this is by the figurative word BREATH.
Theophilus the ORIGINATOR Chapter IX.-The Prophet's Inspired by the Holy Ghost.
But men of God carrying in them A holy spirit and becoming prophets, being inspired and made wise by God, became God-taught, and holy, and righteous.
Wherefore they were also deemed worthy of receiving this reward, that they should become
........... instruments of God, and contain the wisdom that is from Him,
........... ........... through which wisdom they uttered both
........... ........... what regarded the creation of the world and all other things.For they predicted also pestilences, and famines, and wars. And there was not one or two, but many, at various times and seasons among the Hebrews; and also among the Greeks there was the Sibyl; and they all have spoken things consistent and harmonious with each other, both what happened before them and what happened in their own time, and what things are now being fulfilled in our own day: wherefore we are persuaded also concerning the future things that they will fall out, as also the first have been accomplished.
Chapter X.-The World Created by God Through the Word.
And first, they taught us with one consent that God made all things out of nothing; for nothing was coeval with God: but He being His own place, and wanting nothing,
........... and existing before the ages, willed to make man by whom He might be known;
........... for him, therefore, He prepared the world.
........... For he that is created is also needy; but he that is uncreated stands in need of nothing.God, then, having His own Word internal within His own bowels,
........... begat Him, emitting Him
........... along with His own wisdom before all things.He had this Word as a helper in the things that were created by Him, and by Him He made all things.
He is called "governing principle", because He rules, and is Lord of all things fashioned by Him.
He, then, being Spirit of God,
and governing principle,
and wisdom,
and power of the highest,
came down upon the prophets, and through them spoke of the creation of the world and of all other things. (This was the Spirit of Christ, 1 Peter 1:11; Revelation 19:10)FALSE POSTERS: Jehovah the Lord God came in the Flesh.
ANTICHRISTS: 2John 7 For many deceivers are entered into the world,
who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh.
This is a deceiver and an antichrist.
Jude 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares,
who were before of old ordained to this condemnation,
ungodly men, turning the GRACE of our God into lasciviousness,
and denying
the ONLY Lord God,
AND
our Lord Jesus Christ.
Jude 16 These are murmurers, complainers [blaming Fate], walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having mens persons in admiration because of advantage.
MODERATORS AND JUDAIZERSg1113. goggustes, gong-goos-tace΄; from 1111; a grumbler: murmurer.
g1114. goes, go΄-ace; (to wail); properly, a wizard (as muttering spells), i.e. (by implication) an imposter: seducer.goκs A. sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33,4.105, Pl.R. 380d, Phld.Ir.p.29 W.; g. epτidos Ludias apo chthonos E.Ba.234 , cf. Hipp.1038; prob. f.l. for boκisiHdt.7.191.
Eur. Ba. 215 I hear that mixing-bowls stand full in the midst of their assemblies, and that they each creep off different ways into secrecy to serve the beds of men, on the pretext that they are Maenads worshipping; [225] but they consider Aphrodite before Bacchus.
I will soon stop them from this ill-working revelry. And they say that some stranger has come, a sorcerer, a conjuror from the Lydian land, [235] fragrant in hair with golden curls, having in his eyes the wine-dark graces of Aphrodite. He is with the young girls day and night, alluring them with joyful mysteries. If I catch him within this house, [240] I will stop him from making a noise with the thyrsos and shaking his hair, by cutting his head off.Epτidos [epaidτ]
I. singing to or over: as Subst. an enchanter, Eur.: c. gen. acting as a charm for or against, Aesch., Plat. 2. pass. sung or said after, morphκs epτidonc alled after this form,
II. in metre, epτidos, ho, a verse or passage returning at intervals, a chorus, burden, refrain,
John 10:33 The Jews answered him, saying,
For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy;
and because that thou, being a MAN [they could see him!], makest thyself God.
BLASPHEMERS:
John 10:36 Say ye of him, whom the Father
hath sanctified, [At baptism 30 years after He came in the flesh]
and sent into the world,
Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?
Grace Centered Magazine has been infiltrated by those who promote the following and show no grace for Scriptural refutation.
THE GRACES AS TRIPPLE GODDESSES GIVING PLEASURE ALONG WITH THE MUSES AS APOLLON'S WORSHIP TEAM.
THE KHARITES (Charites) or Graces, were the three goddesses of grace, beauty, adornment, mirth, festivity, dance and song. A number of "younger Kharites" presided over the other pleasures of life, including play, amusement, banqueting, floral decoration, happiness, rest and relaxation.
The Kharites were attendants of the goddesses Aphrodite and Hera. One named Kharis, was the wife of Hephaistos. Another, Pasithea, was married to Hypnos (Sleep).
Hera.and.Satyriscus. The BEAST in Revelation. Shaken Reed upper left.
Hēra As Venus, Zoe, Eve, Lucifer hērōs 2 between daimones and anthrōpoi,3. heroes, as objects of worship,
poikilos ophis Hes.Th.300 codd. (aiolon Sch.); drakōn 2. of Art, p. humnos a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87; poikilon kitharizōn Id.N.4.14; dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi Id.O.1.29; of style, lexis poiētikōtera kai p. Isoc.15.47 (Comp.); skhēmatismoi D.H.Is.3.
charis or pleasure includes:
4. love-charm, philtre, Luc. Alex.5, Merc.Cond.40.
2. esp. in erotic sense, of favours granted (v. charizomai 1.3 ), alochou charin idein Il.11.243 , cf. A.Ag.1206: more freq. in pl., X.Hier.1.34, 7.6, etc.; biai d' epraxas charitas κ peisas korκn; Trag.Adesp.402; in full, charites aphrodisiτn erτtτn Pi.Fr.128 , cf. Pl.Phdr.254a, al.
V. daimonτn charis homage due to them, their worship, majesty, A.Ag. 182 (lyr.); athiktτn ch. ib.371 (lyr.); horkτn E.Med.439 (lyr.)
JESUS APPEARED AS THE CHRISTIAN ANTITHESIS OF PAGAN GRACES
EPHESIANS 2 SALVATION BY GRACE THROUGH FAITH.
Ephesians 2:8 For by grace are ye saved through faith;
and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:
Titus 2:11 For the [1] grace of God that bringeth salvation hath APPEARED to all men
Titus 2:12
[2] Teaching us that,
[3] denying ungodliness and worldly lusts,
[4] we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;
Titus 2:14
[5] Who GAVE himself for us,
[6] that he might REDEEM us from all iniquity, [Lawlesness]
Lutron REDEEM, Luo lavo , cleanse or wash, bathe,
lave. louτ, PURIFY, tina ek tτn hamartiτn
[7] and PURIFY unto himself a peculiar people,zealous of good works.
Titus 3:4 But after that the kindness [benignitatem per se gratam]. GRACE as a LIVING BEING
and love of God
our Saviour toward man APPEARED,
Titus 3:5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done,
but according to his mercy he SAVED US,
BY the WASHING OF regeneration,
AND renewing of the Holy Ghost;
Titus 3:6 Which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour;
Titus 3:7 That being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.
GRACE CENTERED DEMANDS ECUMENICISM
All founders of denominations claimed to be based on SCRIPTURE. That meant the Old and New Testament.
Those who have gained control of The Grace Centered Movement rejects God Who is the LOGOS or Regulative Principle and Jesus Who commanded that we teach and observe what HE commanded: that includes the Prophets and Apostles and Excludes Priests and Levites (Speakers and musicians). The only personified SPIRITUS is Apollon leader of Musical Worship Teams known as LOCUSTS.
Spīrĭtus 2. The breath of a god, inspiration: haec fieri non possent, nisi ea uno divino et continuato spiritu continerentur, by a divine inspiration, Cic. N. D. 2, 7, 19; 3, 11, 28; cf.: poλtam quasi divino quodam spiritu inflari, id. Arch. 8, 18.
II. Trop. Sing.: quoslibet occupat artus Spiritus, Ov. M. 15, 167; Tac. A. 16, 34: spiritum Phoebus [Apollon] mihi, Phoebus artem Carminis dedit, poetic spirit or inspiration, Hor. C. 4, 6, 29; cf.
In-flo B. In partic., to play upon a wind instrument: inflare cavas cicutas, Lucr. 5, 1383: calamos leves, Verg. E. 5, 2. Absol., to blow: simul inflavit tibicen, a perito carmen agnoscitur, Cic. Ac. 2, 27, 86. With cognate acc.: sonum, Cic. de Or. 3, 60, 225. tumidis infla sermonibus utrem, Hor. S. 2, 5, 98
carmen Incantation or sorcery a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumentalCic. Arch. 8.18. but that a poet was such by the unassisted work of nature, and was moved by the vigour of his own mind, and was inspired, as it were, by some divine wrath. Wherefore rightly does our own great Ennius call poets holy; because they seem to be recommended to us by some especial gift, as it were, and liberality of the gods.
sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,
Hor. S. 2, 5, 98Sweet tuner of the Grecian lyre,
'Tis Phoebus, Phoebus gifts my tongue [Apollon]
Whose locks are laved in Xanthus' dews,
Blooming Agyieus! help, inspire
My Daunian Muse!
With minstrel art and minstrel fires:
Come, noble youths and maidens sprung
From noble sires,
Blest in your Dian's guardian smile,
Whose shafts the flying silvans stay,
Come, foot the Lesbian measure, while
The lyre I play:
At the same time it permits Jews and Messianic Jews to dominate as CLERGY silencing the LAITY.
La_os , ho, Ion. lēos Hippon.88, Hdt.5.42
4. in LXX, of the people, as OPPOSITE priests and Levites, 1 Es.5.46; in NT, of Jews, opp. Gentiles, Ev.Matt.2.6, Ev.Luc.2.10, (Jewish tombstones); of Christians, opp. heathen, Act.Ap.15.14, alLuke 11:49 Therefore also said the WISDOM of God,Alexander Campbell and the historic Church of Christ are branded HERETICS for rejecting the LAW of Moses as having any authority under Jesus Who was and is another PROPHET like Moses: Here ye Him.
I will send them prophets and apostles,
and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
Eph. 2:18 For THROUGH HIM dowe both have access by one Spirit unto the Father.
Eph. 2:19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners,
but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God
The "house" of Jacob or Judah who are saved are the LAOS excluding Priests or Levites.Eph. 2:20 And are built [EDUCATED] upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
You do not hire clergy to rule and dominate your own famil.
Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;
Eph. 3:5 Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men,
as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit;
2Pet. 3:2 That ye may be MINDFUL of the words
which were spoken before by the holy prophets,
AND of the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour:
Rev. 18:20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven,
and ye holy apostles and prophets; for God hath avenged you on her.
Alexander Campbell: The Sermon on the Law
GRACE REJECTS "WORD" PERSONIFIED BY JESUS REJECTS LAWLESSNESS
based on the triple goddesses
Rejects Jesus as GRACE in the same sense as WORD or Light, Lamb, Light
HOLY SPIRIT AS THIRD GOD
Jesus the Comforter, Advocate, Paraclete, Redeemer, Rock, Word, Way, Vine, Truth,
HOLY SPIRIT POURED OUT AS A PERSON REPLACING FATHER AND SON'S WORD.
Testament of Levi showing the understanding
THE DOVE AS PARABLE.Then shall the Lord raise up a new priest. And to him
all the WORDS of the Lord shall be revealed;
and he shall execute a righteous judgment upon the earth for a multitude of days.
And his star shall arise in heaven as of a king. Testament of Levi 5:13-15And the knowledge of the Lord shall be POURED forth upon the earth,
as the water of the seas.
The heavens shall be opened, and
from the temple of glory shall come upon him sanctification,
with the Father's voice as from Abraham to Isaac.
And the glory of the Most High shall be uttered over him and
the SPIRIT OF and sanctification
shall rest upon him in the water. Testament of Levi 5:19,-22And he shall open the gates of paradise,
and shall remove the threatening sword against Adam,
and he shall give to the saints to eat from the tree of life,
and the spirit of holiness shall be on them.
And Beliar shall be bound by him,
and he shall give power to his children to tread upon the evil spirits. Testament of Levi 5:26-27
The Views are common to Scripture
1 Thess. ii. 16 is a quotation of Test. Patr., Levi, 6:10;
Rom. 12:19 is taken from Gad, 6:10;
Rom. 12:21 is taken from Benjamin,
Rom. 6:3; II Cor. 12:10 is a quote from Gad, 5:7;
Ephes. 5:6 appeared first in Naphtali, 3:1.
TRINITY as three separate persons with their own "center of consciousness" [spirit] but in communionThe dove, the chosen symbol of this deified queen, is commonly represented with an olive branch in her mouth (Fig 25),
When the goddess was thus represented as the Dove with the olive branch, there can be no doubt that the symbol had partly reference to the story of the flood; but there was much more in the symbol than a mere memorial of that great event. "A branch," as has been already proved, was the symbol of the deified son, and when the deified mother was represented as a Dove, what could the meaning of this representation be but just to identify her with the Spirit of all grace, that brooded, dove-like, over the deep at the creation; for in the sculptures at Nineveh, as we have seen, the wings and tail of the dove represented the third member of the idolatrous Assyrian trinity. In confirmation of this view, it must be stated that the Assyrian "Juno, Hislop 23
The Holy Spirit as a dove to refute Jesus being the DAUGHTER of a MOTHER..
Jesus identified BLASPHEMERS
John called ANTICHRISTS.
Paul called JUDAIZERS
JUDAIZERS
instrumental music, Levites as "worship Leaders"
Authority from Jewish HOLOCAUST of Goats and Infants.
Tithes and Offerings, Priests as Pastors
Based on the God-Abandoned Monarchy
Messianic Judaizers are Jews who see Jesus as the Messiah of the Jews but not the Christ of. They do not accept the truth that the New Testament had replaced the Old as the law and guide for Gods people. They taught that Gentiles must be circumcised and keep the Law of Moses in order to be savedREJECT THE ABRAHAMIC COVENT NEVER REPLACED BY THE LAW ADDED AS A CURSE.
Gen. 49:9 Judah is a lions whelp: from the prey, my son, thou art gone up: he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up?GREEK, EGYPTIAN, CANAANITE, BABYLONIAN WORSHIP PRACTICES
Hos. 5:14 For I will be unto Ephraim as a lion, and as a young lion to the house of Judah: I, even I, will tear and go away; I will take away, and none shall rescue him.
Rev. 5:5 And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not:
behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda,
the Root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof.
CALVINISTS
FAITH ONLY
Refutes prophecy of baptism by the Spirit OF Christ in the Prophets
Refutes the PURPOSE for Jesus' Baptism
Refutes the Commands of Jesus
Refutes the Apostles.
ANTI-LOGOS OR REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE
REJECTS SCRIPTURE
All posts based on out of context phrases
Rejects posts of Bible Context
ANTI-HISTORICAL
Informed by history-based concensus [councils] based on CULTURE
But ignorant of real Church Scholars. Refuses to like to original sources.
Restoration Roots
Grace Centered Magazine INFORMED by Lipscomb University but now controlled by Jews, blasphemers, antichrists and Messianic Jews.
Leonard Allen Spirit poured out to ENABLE the Father and Son in Mission
In these trinitarian narratives, Scripture reveals the PERSON of the Spirit in an intimate relationship with Jesus.
The Son and the Spirit are INTERDEPENDENT persons
who TOGETHER, in the intimacy of their relationship,
work to bring us into the fullness of life the Father desires for us.
Grace Centered Controllers refuse to post the rebuttal. That is because ANTICHRISTS deny that the MAN Jesus Christ came in the flesh.
Grace Centered and the Jews claimed that Jesus made himself God. Jesus branded BLASPHEMERS who refuted His claim to be the Son of God under the full authority of His and our father.
Grace Centered Forum moderators and favored Messianic Jews:
Jesus of Nazareth the "person" did not exist. What people saw IN THE FLESH was the only "I AM the Lord-God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob."
This is the extreme Lipscomb Invented Trinity of Three persons as centers of consciousness and ONE only if they were in close communion.
Antithesis: The MAN Jesus of Nazareth:
Neither Hebrew, Latin or Greek words translated as SPIRIT is ever a PERSON much less a GOD. SPIRIT produces WORDS as the well-documented Pneuma-Logos concept. This is the opposite of Jewish spirit as SOPHIA which is marked by vocal and instrument music Biblically and historically connected to real or virtual pederasty. Paul excludes the Concision or Dogs in Philippiuans 3.Luke 24:39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see;
for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
Grace Centered Magazine and C. Leonard Allen Lipscomb:
The Son was dependent upon the SPIRIT, and the Spirit was dependent upon the Son;
in the New Testament, we see a deep reciprocity between them
The IMPURE GRACES are offended by masculine LOGOS and devote themselves to SELF-EXHIBITION in religious rituals using Praise Songs with clear sexual content.
WORSHIP ANDROGYNY THE PAGAN SEXUAL IDEAL PETER JONES
Prophesied by the Spirit OF CHRIST and fulfilled in all religious rituals WORKING to arouse people and claiming that the SPIRIT is in control.
4 Clines, who not long ago was known for his conservative theological position, illustrates how far acceptance of the gay movement has come in recent years, even among those from strongly Biblical backgrounds. This movement has come a long way fast. It will not go away soon, I believe, because it is so intimately tied to deep changes in modern society, in particular those associated with philosophical postmodernism.
13 The thesis of this paper is that to understand the contemporary sexual revolution, we need to see the new sexualityparticularly in this paper in its homosexual expressionas an integral expression of age-old religious
SAVE YOURSELVES FROM THE CROOKED RACE
Symposium of Plato: the Crooked Race of singing and playing twisting songs as a prelude to BOY LOVE.
Not till they are half-way through the meal does Socrates appear; and Agathon rallies him on his devotion to sophia. The proposal of Pausanias to restrict the potations, in view of yesterday's banquet, and that of Eryximachus to dismiss the flute-girl and amuse themselves by logoi, are unanimously agreed to. Then Eryximachus propounds an idea of Phaedrus, that Eros is the best possible theme for encomia, and suggests that each of the party in turn, commencing with Phaedrus, should now deliver an encomium on Eros. [WRATH] This suggestion is applauded by Socrates. Of the encomia the most noteworthy were the following:
c The general characteristics (1) of Eros Pandemos are that it is directed to women as well as boys, to the body rather than the soul, to unscrupulous satisfaction of lust; (2) whereas Eros Uranios shuns females and seeks only such males as are noble and nearly mature both in mind and body. It is the followers of Eros Pandemos who have brought paederastia into disrepute.
d The varying nomoi concerning Eros may be classified thus:
(1) In all Greek states except Athens the nomos [LEGALISM] is simple, either (a) approving paederastia, as in Elis and Boeotia; or (b） condemning it, as in Ionia and states subject to barbarian rule, where it is held to foster a dangerous spirit of independence (e.g. Harmodius and Aristogiton).
(2) At Athens the nomos is complex. (a) Eros is approved, and its excesses condoned, when directed towards superior youths approaching manhood. (b) It appears to be condemned, in so far as parents forbid their boys to hold converse with erastae. The explanation of this ambiguous attitude must be sought in the principle laid down above, that the moral quality of an act depends upon the conditions of its performance. The Athenian nomos provides a test for distinguishing between good and bad forms of Eros: the test of time shows whether or not the right motive (desire for aretē) [OUTLAWED IN ROMANS 15] actuates both the lover and his object. This motive alone justifies all erotic pursuits and surrenders, even mutual deception: hence we conclude that kalon aretēs heneka kharizesthai.
GRACE IS kharizesthai. 2.in attic to gratify or indulge a humour or passion, like Lat. indulgere, thumōi Soph.; glōssēi
2. esp. in erotic sense, of favours granted (v. kharizomai 1.3), alokhou kharin idein Il.11.243, cf. A.Ag.1206: more freq. in pl., X.Hier.1.34, 7.6, etc.; bia d' epraxas kharitas ē peisas korēn; Trag.Adesp.402; in full, kharites aphrodisiōn erōtōn Pi.Fr.128, cf. Pl.Phdr.254a, al.
B. Kharis V. daimonōn kharis homage due to them, their worship, majesty, A.Ag. 182 (lyr.); athiktōn kh. ib.371 (lyr.); horkōn E.Med.439 (lyr.).
attendants of Aphrodite, coupled with Mousai, Hes.Th.64; komai Kharitessin homoiai, i.e. like that of the Graces, Il.17.51; worshipped at Orchomenus in Boeotia,
Hes. Th. 64 There are their bright dancing places and beautiful homes, and beside them the Graces and Himerus （Desire） live [65] in delight. And they, uttering through their lips a lovely voice, sing the laws of all and the goodly ways of the immortals, uttering their lovely voice. Then went they to Olympus, delighting in their sweet voice, with heavenly song, and the dark earth resounded [70] about them as they chanted and a lovely sound rose up beneath their feet as they went to their father. And he was reigning in heaven, himself holding the lightning and glowing thunderbolt, when he had overcome by might his father Cronos;Plato Symposium wine, music, and pederasty.
For it is through the Muses and far-shooting Apollo that [95] there are singers and harpers upon the earth; but princes are of Zeus, and happy is he whom the Muses love: sweet flows speech from his mouth.
190b] swiftly round and round. The number and features of these three sexes were owing to the fact that the male was originally the offspring of the sun, and the female of the earth; while that which partook of both sexes was born of the moon, for the moon also partakes of both.1 They were globular in their shape as in their progress, since they took after their parents. Now, they were of surprising strength and vigor, and so lofty in their notions that they even conspired against the gods; and the same story is told of them as Homer relates of
[192b] they are boy-lovers, and have no natural interest in wiving and getting children, but only do these things under stress of custom; they are quite contented to live together unwedded all their days. A man of this sort is at any rate born to be a lover of boys or the willing mate of a man, eagerly greeting his own kind. Well, when one of themwhether he be a boy-lover or a lover of any other sortMatt. 10:25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord.
If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub,
how much more shall they call them of his household?
Matt. 10:26 Fear them not therefore:
for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed;
and hid, that shall not be known.
Jesus of Nazareth appeared and spoke to Paul and Jesus of Nazareth in the FORM of HOLY SPIRIT would speak to the Apostles.
Matt. 10:27 What I TELL you in darkness,
that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the EAR,
that preach ye upon the housetops.
Matt. 10:28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul:
but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.
Matt. 10:29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father.
Matt. 10:30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
Matt. 10:31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows.
Matt. 10:32 Whosoever therefore shall CONFESS ME before men,
him will I confess also before MY FATHERr which is in heaven. [ME is not MY FATHER]
Matt. 10:33 But whosoever shall deny ME before men,
him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven.
The Word or Logos is the REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE outlawing rhetoric, singing or playing instruments. Those who claim ANOTHER SPIRIT which results in false teaching including Instrumental Music are guided by the SPIRITUS OF APOLLON leader of his unclean worship teams.
Matt. 28:20 Teaching them to observe all things
whatsoever I HAVE COMMANDED YOU
and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
Acts 16:6 Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia,John 16:13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit OF truth, is come,
and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost [Pure Breath] to preach the word in Asia,
Acts 16:7ASV After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia:
but the Spirit OF Jesus suffered them not.
he will guide you into all TRUTH:
for he shall not speak of himself;
but whatsoever he shall hear, [Jesus as God's BREATH speaks what he hears from the father]
that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.
SPIRIT is defined as the BREATH of God which conveys WORDS as God's Mental Disposition.
Ezek. 36:25 Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean
from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you.
Ezek. 36:26 A NEW HEART also will I give you,
and a NEW HEART will I put within you:
and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh,
and I will give you an heart of FLESH.
Ezek. 36:27 And I will put MY SPIRIT within you,
and cause you to walk in my statutes,
and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them.
2Sam. 23:2 The SPIRIT of the Lord SPAKE by me,
and his WORDS was in my tongue.
Job 15:13 That thou turnest thy SPIRIT against God,
and lettest such WORDS go out of thy mouth?
Job 26:4 To whom hast thou uttered SPIRIT?
and whose WORDS came from thee?
Prov. 1:23 Turn you at my reproof:
behold, I will pour out my SPIRIT unto you,
I will make known my WORDS unto you.Leonard Allen Informing Grace Centered Magazine: The fullest portrayal of the personhood of the Spirit is found in the Paraclete passages in John 1416,
where the Spirit MEDIATES the Father and the Son to the disciples (especially 14:611).That means that neither FATHER nor SON speak INTELLIGIBLY and therefore the Spirit God is REQUIRED.
However, Jesus said that He would be the COMFORTER and He is the ONLY MEDIATOR.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE [unus] GOD [A Single]
AND ONE [unus] mediator BETWEEN God and men,
the MAN Christ Jesus;
John 14:15 If ye love me, keep MY commandments.
John 14:16 And I will pray the Father,
and he shall give you another Comforter, [allos different meaning in the state of HOLY SPIRIT]
that he may abide with you for ever;
Jesus didn't say THE HOLY SPIRIT AS REQUIRED GOD PERSON. Spirit means BREATH which conveys MENTAL DISPOSITION."
John 14:17 Even the Spirit OF truth; whom the world cannot receive,
because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him:
but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.
GOD IS COMPLETE IN THAT HE THINKS, BREATHES AND ARTICULATES WORDS. That is the TRIAS taught by Scripture and the first writers along with John to refute the Greeks and Jews SYNAGOGUE OF SATAN who taught that Jesus WAS their old Jehovah and Messiah ONLY of Jews. PEOPLE are OF the World and speak OF the world or they could never misunderstand that JESUS in His glorified or HOLY SPIRIT state will be the only mediator.
John 14:18 I will not leave you comfortless [Paraklete]: I will come to you.
John 14:19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more;
but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also.
John 14:20 At that day ye shall know that
I am IN my Father,
and ye IN me,
and I IN you.
CONDITION:
John 14:21 He that hath my commandments,
and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: a
And he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father,
and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE [unus] GOD [A Single]
AND ONE [unus] mediator BETWEEN God and men,
the MAN Christ Jesus;
1John 2:1 My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not.
And if any man sin, we have an advocate [Paraklete] with the Father,
Jesus Christ the righteous:
1John 2:2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world.
1John 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments.
1John 2:4 He that saith, I know him,
and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.
1John 2:5 But whoso keepeth his word,
IN HIM verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in him.
1John 2:6 He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked.
Grace Centered Magazine: John 10:30 I and my Father are one
Antithesis: The MAN Jesus of Nazareth:
John 10:25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not:
the works that I do in my Fathers name, they bear witness of me.
John 10:26 But ye believe not,
because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.
John 10:27 My sheep hear my voice,
and I know them, and they follow me:
John 10:28 And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish,
neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand.
John 10:29 My Father, which gave them me,
is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Fathers hand.
John 10:30 I and my Father are one.
From English Grammar the AND proves that I am not my FATHER. From the context, Jesus said that I and my father are UNITED.
UNUM 1. Adverbial expressions.
a. Ad unum, all together, unanimously, to a man, without exception:
b. In unum, into one, to one place, together:
2. Of that which is common to several persons or things, one and the same.
with one voice, all together, unanimously:
unius modi, id. Univ. 7.Esp., uno ore, with one voice, all together, unanimously:
The Trinity is three, independent but separate three gods all UNITED.
Lord God is One ALONE: Unum For solus, of that which is alone, by itself; one, alone, only, sole, single.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE [unus] GOD [A Single]
AND ONE [unus] mediator BETWEEN God and men,
the MAN Christ Jesus;
Grace Centered has a host of legalistic laws: if you violate one you get BLACKED LISTED. They specialize in spreading false news against the Historic Churches of Christ but refuse to let Biblical or historical documents be posted. They defend Calvinism and Jewish posters but refuse to allow positing the CONTEXT and therefore, reject GRACE made visible and audible by Jesus Christ.
A PECULIAR PEOPLE WERE THOSE WHO OBEYED THE BOOK OF THE COVENANT BASED ON GRACE. The Jews refused to HEAR God deliver the Abrahamic covenant based on GRACE and sinned beyond redemption by instrumental and sexual PLAYING.
Titus 2:11 For the GRACE of God that bringeth salvation
hath APPEARED to all men,GRACE and WORD are not gods.
Grace Centered says that Jesus WAS Jehovah in the flesh
Titus 2:12 Teaching us that,
denying ungodliness and worldly lusts,
we should live soberly, righteously,
and godly, in this present world;The Word or Logos became flesh.
The Word means W.o.r.d.s teaches.
The Word or Logos is God's Regulative Principle which outlaws the laded burden (spiritual anxiety caused by music or other noise which leads to ungodliness specifically Gender Confusion. Romans 1 describing Exodus 32
Titus 2:13 Looking for that blessed hope,
and the glorious appearing
of the great God
AND
our Saviour Jesus Christ;Grace Centered Forums permit long posts which violate their LAWS insisting that Jesus of Nazareth IS the Great God and Saviour.
Blasphemy: Jesus said that He was always the SON of God with God "working Him
Antichrist: Saying that the Lord-God came in the flesh denying that the MAN Jesus came in the flesh.
Titus 2:14 Who gave HIMSELF for us,
THAT he might REDEEM us from all iniquity,
Grace Centered Magazine promotes those--like the Stoneites--who denies the ATONEMENT which would contradict Calvinism. If God' is SOVEREIGN and names those He picks to burn in hell then NOTHING Jesus did nor even God can CHANGE that choice.
and PURIFY unto himself a PECULIAR people,
zealous of good works.Rom. 6:17 But God be thanked, that ye WERE the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine [baptism] which was delivered you.
Rom. 6:18 Being THEN made free from sin, ye BECAME the servants of righteousness.
Periousi-os especial, peculiar, laos LXX Ex.19.5,
laos the common men, Opposite their leaders, 2.365, 13.108;
akouete leō hear O people!the usual way of beginning proclamations at Athens, like our Oyez!
4. in LXX, of the people, as Opposite priests and Levites, 1 Es.5.46; .,
Ex. 19:5 Now therefore,
IF ye will obey my voice indeed,
and keep my COVENANT [Not the Law of Moses],
then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me
above all people: for all the earth is mine:
Ex. 19:6 And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation.
These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel.
Aristoph. Kn. 131 Demosthenes
You shall be master to them all, governor [165] of the market, of the harbors, of the Pnyx; you shall trample the Senate under foot, be able to cashier the generals, load them with fetters, throw them into gaol, and you will fornicate in the Prytaneum.
Pnux he Pnyx, at Athens, where the ekklēsiai were held, Ar.Eq.165,751, al.; en pukni tē ekklēsia Docum. ap.D.18.55.
ekklēsi-a , hē, （ekklētos） less general than sullogos,
2. in NT, the Church, as a body of Christians, Ev.Matt. 16.18, 1 Ep.Cor.11.22 ; hē kat' oikon tinos e. Ep.Rom.16.5 ; as a building,
The NEW COVENANT removes Laded Burdens and the Clergy Burden Laders. There is no OFFICIAL role to PLAY for PAY in the Kingdom of Christ which does not come with observation meaning RELIGIOUS OBSERVATION.
These documents always connect MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS (machines for doing HARD WORK and deceiving the simple) are ALWAYS biblically and Historically connected:
EVIL WORKS WHICH ARE EXCLUDED.
Ergon ,
epoikhomai , ; theous trapezais e. draw near to the gods with sacrificial feasts, Pi.O.3.40 ; with the muses, song of lyre and the cry of the flutes with the arrangement of words...from which the god fated songs come often to men.
2. go round, visit in succession, of one who hands round wine, autoisin tham' epōkheto oinokhoeuōn Od.1.143
Hom. Il. 6.466. go over or ply one's task, with labour,
490] Nay, go thou to the house and busy thyself with thine own tasks, the loom and the distaff, and bid thy handmaids ply their work: but war shall be for men, for all, but most of all for me
Hom. Od. 17.336 Then Odysseus of many wiles answered him, and said, King Zeus, grant, I pray thee, that Telemachus may be blest among men, [355] and may have all that his heart desires. He spoke, and took the mess in both his hands and set it down there before his feet on his miserable wallet.
Then he ate so long as the minstrel sang in the halls.
But when he had dined and the divine minstrel was ceasing to sing,
[360] the wooers broke into uproar throughout the halls;
but Athena drew close to the side of Odysseus, son of Laertes, and roused him to go among the wooers and gather bits of bread, and learn which of them were righteous and which lawless
Hom. Od. 1.325 Then wise Telemachus answered her: My mother, why dost thou begrudge the good minstrel to give pleasure in whatever way his heart is moved? It is not minstrels that are to blame, but Zeus, I ween, is to blame, who gives to men that live by toil, to each one as he will. [350] With this man no one can be wroth if he sings of the evil doom of the Danaans; for men praise that song the most which comes the newest to their ears. For thyself, let thy heart and soul endure to listen; for not Odysseus alone lost [355] in Troy the day of his return, but many others likewise perished.
Nay, go to thy chamber, and busy thyself with thine own tasks, the loom and the distaff,
and bid thy handmaids ply their tasks; but speech shall be for men,
for all, but most of all for me; since mine is the authority in the house.
Organon , to, (ergon, erdō offer a sacrifice) A. instrument, implement, tool, for making or doing a thing, S.Tr.905, engine of war, 3. musical instrument, 1 ; ho men di' organōn ekēlei anthrōpous, of Marsyas, Pl.Smp.215c ; met' ōdēs kai tinōn organōn Jubal's "organ" was handled "without authority."
Mere Nick (Masked Man) I was trying to get a straight answer from Kenneth Sublett about what he thought should and shouldn't happen with the church meets. It appears that he was of the view that there should be no preaching or singing. Does that sum it up?
After the Instrumental fall from grace at Mount Sinai the Church of Christ (the Rock) was REaffirmed (from Jacob in Genesis 49). This quarantined the godly people for REST from the always-pagan seventh day "worship" (Legalism). The once-piece pattern never changed. Timothy and even Gentiles were wise unto salvation because:
Acts 15:21 For Moses of OLD time hath in every city
them that PREACH him,
being READ in the synagogues
every sabbath day. [That means once each week excluding Priests or Levites]
Scribes and Pharisees are called hypocrites by quoting Isaiah 29 and Ezekiel 33
Matt. 15:7 Ye HYPOCRITES, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying,
Matt. 15:8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their MOUTH,
and honoureth me with their LIPS;
but their heart is far from me.
Matt. 15:9 But in VAIN they do worship me,
teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.
The Spirit OF Christ said of those who do NOT teach the commandments THERE IS NO LIGHT IN THEM
Is. 29:9 Stay yourselves, and wonder; cry ye out, and cry:
ob-stupēscō terror ad-mīror mē thaumazein; [Lying wonder]
acc. to Pythagoras mŏdus Melody spectaculathey are drunken, but not with wine; they stagger, but not with strong drink.
fluctŭo rise in waves, undulate, are driven about by the waves, to be restless, unquiet
văcillo be untrustworthy, to vacillate, wavering in fidelity
mŏvĕo et fila sonantia movit, struck, Ov. M. 10, 89:
citharam cum voce, id. ib. 5, 112: tympana, id. H. 4, 48; DISTURB
cantus the production of melodious sound, a musical utterance or expression, either with voice or instrument; hence, song, singing, playing, music B. An incantation, charm, magic song, etc.: cantusque artesque magorum. magici
magici artes, Verg. A. 4, 493: or belonging to magic, magic, magical (poet. and in post-Aug. prose): superstitiones di magici, that were invoked by incantations (as Pluto, Hecate, Proserpine), but lingua, skilled in incantations. magicae resonant ubi Memnone chordae, mysterious, id. 15, 5.
rĕ-sŏno: aura crepitu musico, Pac. l. l.: late plangoribus aedes, Verg. A. 12, 607:arbusta cicadis, id. E. 2, 13. With ad: qui (cornus) ad nervos resonant in cantibus, Hor. S. 1, 4, 76; cf.: carmina resonantia chordis Romanis, to the strings,Is. 29:10 For the LORD hath poured out upon you the spirit OF DEEP SLEEP, kata-nuxis
NUXIS , eōs, hē, A .pricking, stabbing, Aret.SA2.9, Gal.1.239 ; stinging, n. skorpiou thalassiou Dsc.2.81 ; impact, aera kata nuxin ē psausin apo tou phōtos exēliousthai
and hath closed your eyes: the prophets and your rulers, the seers hath he covered.
Romans 11:[7] What then? That which Israel seeks for, that he didn't obtain, but the elect obtained it, and the rest were hardened. [8] According as it is written,
"God gave them a spirit of STUPOS,
eyes that they should not see,
and ears that they should not hear, to this very day."
koma A. deep sleep, autō . . malakon peri kōma kalupsa Il.14.359; ē me . . malakon peri kōm' ekalupsen Od.18.201; kakon de he kōma kaluptei Hes.Th.798; hupnou k. Theoc.Ep.3.6: metaph., of the effect of music, Pi.P.1.12. 2. Medic., lethargic state, coma,
Mere Nick wants a yes or no answer but I posted what God who breated as the Spirit OF Christ had Isaiah say.
1. To Making the Lambs Dumb before the Slaughter.
2. Connected to the holocaust of goats, infants and law violators
The practice in the wilderness, tyre and Jerusalem
The SACRIFICIAL MUSICIANS: The Holocaust me goats and INFANTS: The Grace Centered PATTERN
Those spreading hate against churches of Christ using the ACAPPELLA word as a RACA word Never needed any authority from God for anything. They claim that A spirit commanded them to do what feels good because we are beyond the Father Dispensation, the Son and Bible dispensation and are now under THE holy spirit dispensation, EX churches of Christ use the Latin PSALLO word promoted as late as 1878 to COMMAND musical instruments to REPLACE speaking that which is written for our learning.
Most once-conservative Churches of Christ do a legalistic end run around Scripture by saying that the Greek PSALLO commands an OBSERVATION (to which the kingdom does not come) of SINGING Psalms, hymns and spiritual song and making HARMONY which is not related to MELODY. They say MELODY OUT LOUD, Paul said MELODY in the heart or Silent as in 1 Corinthians 14.
Psallō IN THE HEART or SILENT simply means to SMITE a string (bow) with the FINGERS but not with the PLECTRUM to make a TWANGING sound. The Psallō in the Bible has no musical component but speaks of the senior leaders plucking a lyre to seduce a younger male whose pubic hairs had been PLUCKED.
Religious Music was performed by WOMEN or EFFEMINATE Males. They both thought that their condition and public persona proved that they spoke for the "gods." Paul then rebuffs all mediators in song and sermon but the READER because:
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE GOD
and one mediator between God and men,
the MAN Christ Jesus;
Paul prevents and outbreak of WRATH or an ORGY
The Evil Psallo I. In gen., to play upon a stringed instrument; esp., to play upon the cithara, to sing to the cithara: psallere saltare elegantius, Sall. C. 25, 2 canituri, SING and cantare marked as SORCERY. saltare et cantare; Cic. Catil. 2.10.23 Suet. Tit. 3
Singing and dancing or any BODY MOVEMENT
Saltatio In many of the Greek States the art of dancing was carried to great perfection by females, who were frequently engaged to add to the pleasures and enjoyment of men at their symposia. These dancers always belonged to the courtesans. Xenophon ( Symp. ix. 2-7) describes a mimetic dance which was represented at a symposium where Socrates was present. It was performed by a maiden and a youth, belonging to a Syracusan, who is called the orkhēstodidaskalos, and represented the loves of Dionysus and Ariadnι.
Xen. Sym. 9.2 After he had withdrawn, a chair of state, first of all, was set down in the room, and then the Syracusan came in with the announcement: Gentlemen, Ariadne will now enter the chamber set apart for her and Dionysus; after that, Dionysus, a little flushed with wine drunk at a banquet of the gods, will come to join her; and then they will disport themselves together.Saltatio Dancing was common among the Romans in ancient times in connection with religious festivals and rites, and was practised, according to Servius (ad Verg. Ecl. v. 73), because the ancients thought that no part of the body should be free from the influence of religion.
HH 3 206 Homer to APOLLON
paizō ,4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn Ar.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16.*5. play amorously, pros allēlous. HH 3 206
Verg. Ecl. v. 73
Therewithal at my behest
shall Lyctian Aegon and Damoetas sing,
and Alphesiboeus emulate in dance
the dancing Satyrs. This, thy service due,
shalt thou lack never, both when we pay the Nymphs
our yearly vows,
Saltatio but the terms orkhēsis and saltatio were used in so much wider a sense than our word dancing that they were applied to designate gestures even when the body did not move at all (saltare solis oculis, Ov. Met. x. p. 251).
Ov. Met. 10Saltatio Dancing was originally closely connected with religion. Plato thought all dancing should be based on religion, as it was, he says, among the Egyptians. It has been shown under Chorus that the chorus in the oldest times consisted of the whole population of a city, who met in a public place to offer up thanksgivings to the god of their country by singing hymns and performing dances. These dances, which, like all others, were accompanied by music, were therefore of a strictly religious nature; and in all the public festivals, which were so numerous among the Greeks, dancing formed a very prominent part. We find, from the earliest times, that the worship of Apollo was connected with a religious dance called Hyporchema (q.v.)
Downe at the gate of Taenarus did go to Limbo lake.
And thence by gastly folk and soules late buried he did take
His journey to Persephonee and to the king of Ghosts
That like a Lordly tyran reignes in those unpleasant coasts.
And playing on his tuned harp he thus began to sound:
O you, the Sovereines of the world set underneath the ground,
To whome wee all (what ever thing is made of mortall kynd)
Repayre, if by your leave I now may freely speake my mynd,
I come not hither as a spye the shady Hell to see:
Nor yet the foule three headed Curre whose heares all Adders bee
To tye in cheynes. The cause of this my vyage is my wyfe
Whose foote a Viper stinging did abridge her youthfull lyfe.
The Oschophoria, This procession, in which a chorus of singers was preceded by two youths in woman's clothing, marched from the temple of Athenι to that of Dionysus. The festival was concluded by a sacrifice and a banquet.
The members of the different tribes first went in solemn processions to the altar of the god, on which a goat was offered in sacrifice. The sacrifice was followed by feasting and revelry, with abundance of jesting and mockery and dramatic improvisations.
Hyporchēma （huporkhēma). A species of lyric, choral song in lively rhythms; its subject was generally gay, and contained imitative dance movements. Like the paeans, these choral odes were mostly sung in honour of ApollonSaltatio In the former, the life and adventures of the god were represented by mimetic dancing (see Dionysia); the dance called Bakkhikē was a satyric dance, and chiefly prevailed in Ionia and Pontus; the most illustrious men in the State danced in it, representing Titans, Corybantians, satyrs, and husbandmen, and the spectators were so delighted with the exhibition that they remained sitting the whole day to witness it, forgetful of everything else
David's Dirty Dancing with the Camp following girls PATTERN
1Chronicles 15:27 And David was clothed with a ROBE OF FINE LINEN, and all the Levites that bare the ark, and the singers,
and Chenaniah the master of the song with the singers:
David ALSO had upon him an ephod of linen.Commentary on Vergil, Aeneid. book 6, line 645. The long robe was characteristic of musicians, as Cerda shows, comp. Prop. 3. 23. 16, Pythius in longa carmina veste sonat (of the statue of Apollo in the Palatine temple), and also Hor. A. P. 215, Ov. F. 6. 654, 688, where the long robes of the tibicines are mentioned and accounted for. Cum veste above v. 359. Elsewhere we have in veste, as 12. 169, puraque in veste sacerdos.
Luke 20:46 Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: In Ezekiel 44 the Spirit OF Christ identifies popular preachers for hire, singers or instrument players,
THE DANCING BY DAVID: THE STOLA OF FEMALE MUSICIANS IS GONE.
-2 Samuel 6.[14 2 Sam 6:14 And David danced before the Lord with all his might; and David was girded with a linen ephod. [He-they thought that the Lord was inside the Ark of the Covenant.]
Sal·ta·to·ry(s 1. Of, relating to, or adapted for leaping or dancing. 2. Proceeding by leaps rather than by smooth, gradual transitions.-Saltō āvī, ātus, āre, freq. salio, to dance : in convivio saltare nudus coeperat: nemo enim fere saltat sobrius, nisi, etc.: scire saltare, O.: Fac saltet, O.: ad tibicinis modos, L.Fig., to speak jerkingly, speak in short clauses : saltat incīdens particulas.With acc: aliquam mimo saltante puellam, dancing a girl's part , Cyclopa, H.: saltata poλmata, recited with rhythmical movements
2 Sam 6:20 Then David returned to bless his household.
............ And [faithful] Michal the daughter of Saul came out to meet David,
............ and said, How glorious was the king of Israel to day,
............ who uncovered himself to day
............ in the eyes of the handmaids of his servants,
............ as one of the VAIN fellows shamelessly uncovereth himself
-Nūdo I. to make naked or bare; to strip, bare, lay bare, expose to view, uncover (syn.: exuo, detego, revelo).
1. In milit. lang., to leave uncovered, leave exposed or defenceless, to expose a place to the enemy
2. Pregn., to strip, spoil, plunder: spoliavit nudavitque omnia, Cic. Verr. 1, 5, 14
-Scurra , ae, m.an elegant, town-bred man; a fine gentleman, gallant, dandy. Also of an elegant debauchee, 1. A city buffoon, droll, jester (usually in the suite of wealthy persons, and accordingly a kind of parasite; syn.: -Of the clown in a pantomime, Juv. 13, sannio, parasitus) Same as Auloedus one who sings to the flute.
Markus Reciting the Book: 11 Hence, I argue first that the representation of the epic recital is highly dependent upon the representation of other public performances and, second, that epic's social image is attacked and reclaimed via its public performance.
In fact, behind the criticisms of the epic recital often lie issues about the performance of gender and social status.
In that regard, epic's position is parallel to that of rhetoric. Beginning with Aristotle's Rhetorica (1404a), critics of rhetorical performance have ascribed to lively delivery the same effect as that of acting. There is a persistent association between theatrics, bad rhetoric and effeminacy.
Rhetoric was forever at pains to disentangle itself from unwanted associations with female deception and histrionic art, because it was viewed as the art of socially weak women and slaves,and rhetoricians of all ages have assiduously fought against any trace of bodily and vocal practice associated with these groups.
However, from the examples that I have just used, it is evident, I believe, which art of music I consider appropriate in the training of the orator and to what extent.
Nevertheless, I think that I need to be more explicit in stating that the music which I prescribe is not the modern music which has been emasculated by the lascivious melodies of the effeminate stage and has to no small extent destroyed the amount of manly vigor that we still possessed.
I refer rather to the music of old with which people used to sing the praises of brave men and which the brave themselves used to sing.
But this fact does not justify degeneration into sing-song or the effeminate modulations now in vogue. There is an excellent saying on this point attributed to Gaius Caesar while he was still a boy: "If you are singing, you sing badly; if you are reading, you sing."
The Evil Psallo psallere saltare ēlĕgans I. In the ante-class. period in a bad sense, luxurious, effeminate, fastidious, nice: elegans homo non dicebatur cum laude mulier (Phrynewith formosa),
saltātor , ōris, m. salto,I.a dancer (generally among the Romans with an accessory contemptuous signif.), Cic. Off. 1, 42, 150; id. Mur. 6, 13; id. Deiot. 10, 28; id. Fin. 3, 7, 24; Quint. 1, 12, 14; 11, 3, 89; Suet. Calig. 54; id. Ner. 6; Macr. S. 2, 10 al.
--saltātĭo , ōnis, f. id.,I. a dancing; concr., a dance, Quint. 1, 11, 18 sq.; 2, 18, 1; Scipio Afric. ap. Macr. S. 2, 10: multarum deliciarum comes est extrema saltatio, Cic. Mur. 6, 13; id. Brut. 62, 225; id. Fin. 3, 7, 24; Quint. 11, 3, 128; Suet. Tit. 7 al.Plur., Plaut. Stich. 5, 2, 11.--dēlĭcĭae , ārum, f. (sing. dēlĭcĭa , ae, f.; [delicio; that which allures, flatters the senses], delight, pleasure, charm, allurement; deliciousness, luxuriousness, voluptuousness, curiosities of art; sport, frolics, etc. (freq. and class.; for syn. cf.: voluptas, libido, delectatio, oblectatio, delectamentum, oblectamentum).mŭlĭer , II. Transf., as a term of reproach, a woman, i. e. a coward, poltroon: non me arbitratur militem, sed mulierem, Plaut. Bacch. 4, 8, 4.
E-lēgo , āvi, 1, v. a.,I.to convey away (from the family) by bequest, to bequeath away, Petr. 43, 5; Gai. Inst. 2, 215.Girardian Reflections on the Lectionary:
5.4.2 Behind the anthropological predilections against the victim's perspective, there is a very practical, quasi-historical reason: namely, the victim is shunned and often killed. In the ancient world, the role of music during ritual sacrifice was often to drown out any cries from the victim. (45) It is crucial that the victim not be heard. The practical mechanics of making victims means that it is unusual for the victim's perspective to survive. In the world of ancient ritual it was probably impossible.
45. The Greek verb myo means to close the mouth or shut the eyes. There is debate about whether myo plays a crucial role in the etymology of other significant words such as myth, mystery, and even music. These etymologies make sense within the Girardian hypotheses.
Myth means to close ourselves to the victim
and tell the tale according to the perpetrator's perspective;
mystery cults are based on the silence of the victims; music derives from drowning out
the voice of the victim5.5 In general, then, the survival of the victim's perspective is highly unusual as a historical phenomenon -- until more recent history, that is, when the victim's perspective has finally established a beachhead in Western culture, namely, the cultures most often in closest contact with the Gospel (more on this below). (And it must be emphasized that the close contact is in the category of being an accident of history and not by any meritorious claims for Western culture. In short, the perspective of the victim has established a place in Western culture not because of any inherent merit in Western culture but because of the historical accident of being in close proximity to the Gospel over a long period of time.)
Cic. Catil. 2.10.23 In these bands are all the gamblers,
all the adulterers, all the unclean and shameless citizens.
These boys, so witty and delicate,
have learnt not only to love and to be loved,
not only to sing and to dance,
but also to brandish daggers and to administer poisons;
and unless they are driven out,
unless they die, even should Catiline die,
I warn you that the school of Catiline would exist in the republic.
But what do those wretches want? Are they going to take their wives with them to the camp? how can they do without them, especially in these nights? and how will they endure the Apennines, and these frosts, and this snow?
unless they think that they will bear the winter more easily
because they have been in the habit of dancing naked at their feasts. O
war much to be dreaded, when Catiline is going to have his bodyguard of prostitutes!
Suet. Tit. 3 While yet a boy, he was remarkable for his noble endowments both of body and mind; and as he advanced in years, they became still more conspicuous.
He had a fine person, combining an equal mixture of majesty and grace;
was very strong, though not tall, and somewhat corpulent.
Gifted with an excellent memory, and a capacity for all the arts of peace and war; he was a perfect master of the use of arms and riding; very ready in the Latin and Greek tongues,
both in verse and prose; and such was the facility he possessed in both,
that he would harangue and VERSIFY extempore.
Nor was he unacquainted with MUSIC,
but could both SING and PLAY upon the HARP sweetly and scientifically.
I have likewise been informed by many persons,
that he was remarkably quick in writing short-hand,
would in merriment and jest engage with his secretaries
in the imitation of any hand-writing he saw, and often say, "
that he was admirably qualified for forgery."
The Evil Psallo includes: Phrȳnē , ēs, f., = Phrunē.I. A celebrated hetra in Athens, so wealthy that she offered to rebuild the city of Thebes after it had been destroyed by Alexander: nec quae deletas potuit componere Thebas Phryne, Prop. 2, 6, 6; cf. Quint. 2, 15, 9; Val. Max. 4, 3, ext. 3.II. A Roman courtesan, Hor. Epod. 14, 16.
Quint. Inst. 2 15.9 So also according to general opinion Phryne was saved not by the eloquence of Hyperides, admirable as it was, but by the sight of her exquisite body, which she further revealed by drawing aside her tunic. And if all these have power to persuade, the end of oratory, which we are discussing, cannot adequately be defined as persuasion.
componere Plin. praef. § 25: carmen, Cic. Mur. 12, 26: carmina, Tac. Or. 12; id. A. 3, 49: epistulas, blanditias tremulā voce, T
2. In a bad sense, soft, effeminate, unmanly, weak (syn. effeminatus): philosophus tam mollis, tam languidus, tam enervatus, Cic. de Or. 1, 52, 226: Sabaei, Verg. G. 1, 57: viri molles, i. e. pathici, Liv. 33, 28; Sen. Ep. 87: disciplina, effeminate,
III. A procuress, Tib. 2, 6, 45.
The Evil Psallo includes: căno , cĕcĭni, cantum (ancient I.imp. cante = canite, once canituri, Vulg. Apoc. 8, 13), 3, v. n. and a. [cf. kanassō, kanakhē, konabos; Germ. Hahn; Engl. chanticleer; kuknos, ciconice; Sanscr. kōkas = DUCK; A. With carmen, cantilenam, versus, verba, etc., to sing, play, rehearse, recite
Rev. 8:12 And the fourth angel sounded,
and the third part of the sun was smitten,
and the third part of the moon,
and the third part of the stars;
so as the third part of them was darkened,
and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise.
Rev. 8:13 And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven,
saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe,
to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of
the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels,
which are yet to sound!
ka^na^kh-ē , Dor. -Kha, hē, (kanassō) Od.6.82; odontōn men k. pele gnashing of teeth, Il.19.365, Hes.Sc.164:Sal. Cat. 25 In the number of those ladies was Sempronia, a woman who had committed many crimes with the spirit of a man. In birth and beauty, in her husband and her children, she was extremely fortunate;
k. aulōn sound of flutes, Pi.P.10.39 (pl.), B.2.12, cf. S.Tr.642 (lyr.); of the lyre, h.Ap.185.
ka^na^kh-eō , a Verb expressing various sounds, kanakhēse de KhalkosA.r ang, clashed, Od.19.469; kanakhousi pēgai plash, Cratin.186; kanakhōn holophōnos alektōr crowing, ., k. melos to let a song ring loud, A.R.4.907.
CLANGING BRASS khalkos sidēros de kai kh. polemōn organa Pl.Lg.956a SUITABLE FOR OFFERINGS IN TEMPLES OR ANATHEMA
organon , to, (ergon, erdō) A.instrument, implement, tool, for making or doing a thing,
3. musical instrument, Simon.31, f.l. in A.Fr.57.1 ; ho men di' organōn ekēlei anthrōpous, of Marsyas, Pl.Smp.215c ; aneu organōn psilois logois ibid., cf. Plt.268b ; o. polukhorda Id.R.399c, al.; met' ōdēs kai tinōn organōn Phld.Mus.p.98K.; of the pipe, Melanipp.2, Telest.1.2.
she was skilled in Greek and Roman literature;
she could sing, play, and dance, *
with greater elegance than became a woman of virtue,
and possessed many other accomplishments that tend to excite the passions. But nothing was ever less valued by her than honor or chastity. Whether she was more prodigal of her money or her reputation, it would have been difficult to decide. Her desires were so ardent that she oftener made advances to the other sex than waited for solicitation. She had frequently, before this period, forfeited her word, forsworn debts, been privy to murder, and hurried into the utmost excesses by her extravagance and poverty. But her abilities were by no means despicable; she could compose verses, jest, and join in conversation either modest, tender, or licentious. In a word, she was distinguished by much refinement of wit, and much grace of expression.Even the Vocal or Instrumental Psallo II. In partic., in ecclestiacal Latin, to sing the Psalms of David, Hier. Ep. 107, 10; Aug. in Psa. 46; 65; Vulg. 1 Cor. 14, 15* Sing, play, and dance] Psallere, saltare. As psallo signifies both to play on a musical instrument,
and to sing to it while playing, I have thought it necessary to give both senses in the translation.
However Psallō. used in Scripture does NOT include plucking a harp to make music.
Everyone in Corinth wanted to speak their own sermons and sing their own songs. They wanted to speak in their own tongue or MINOR DIALECT while most in Corinth could understand Koine Greek. Unless there was someone to translate they should keep silent.
1Cor. 14:15 What is it then?
I will pray WITH the spirit,
and I will pray WITH the understanding also:
I will sing WITH the spirit,
and I will sing WITH the understanding also.
SPEAKING connected to TONGUES includes Playing Musical Instrument.
Musica, magica, exegetice are all outlawed as "doubtful disputations" or "private interpretations" which would include all non-expository sermons and ALL songs. John called them SORCERERS and all pagans believed that the gods lived IN or spoke THROUGH their musical instruments. David wanted to arouse his lyre so he could awaken the dawn. I will post longer reviews here.
Mere Nick wants a yes or no answer but I posted what God who breated as the Spirit OF Christ had Isaiah say.
Max Moon, Gary, Tex etc. says: My basic point is the CofC "instrumental music is sinful" Specific authority/Generic authority arguments have always been absolutely asinine. Piney is just taking it to the extreme.
God is WORD in the same sense that He is LIGHT and all available qualities. The Word is the Logos and is defined as the Regulative Principle well known to anyone who has ever heard Jesus as the PATTERN saying that He only spoke what the Father breathed into without METRON or meter.
This was removed as a statement of the Spirit of Christ Who is accused of being a blowhard.
As for "preachers" there is no role and no dole. A preacher or Kerusso is a HERALD and he takes the news from one to another and gets hurt if he changes it.
Isa 8:19 And when they shall say unto you,
Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, [Witch of Endor, empty, dry wineskin or Nebel]
and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter:
should not a people seek unto their God?
for the living to the dead?
Sorcerers or witches blow hard from their own opinions which are outlawed by God's WORD:
Latin [19] et cum dixerint ad vos quaerite a pythonibus et a divinis qui stridunt in incantationibus suis numquid non populus a Deo suo requirit pro vivis a mortuis
Phython The Serpent near Delphi by Apollon, Paul cast out the Pythian spirit from the little girls.
-pŏētĭcus , a, um, adj., = poiētikos,-strīd to make a shrill noise, sound harshly, creak, hiss, grate, whiz, whistle, rattle, buzz: stridentia tinguunt Aera lacu, V.: cruor stridit, hisses, O.: belua Lernae Horrendum stridens, V.: horrendā nocte (striges), O.: mare refluentibus undis, V.: aquilone rudentes, O.: videres Stridere secretā aure susurros, buzz, H.
H7442 rβnan raw-nan' A primitive root; properly to creak (or emit a stridulous sound), 2. tremulous sound of a mast or pole "Shaken by the wind" also the sound of a torrent. Vibrate the voice TRILL which is the WOMEN'S sound of Halal above.
-cantus , ūs, m. id., 2. With instruments, a playing, music: in nervorum vocumque cantibus, Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4; id. Rosc. Am. 46, 134: citharae, Hor. C. 3, 1, 20: horribili stridebat tibia cantu, Cat. 64, 264: querulae tibiae, Hor. C. 3, 7, 30:
B. An incantation, charm, magic song, etc.: cantusque artesque magorum. Ov. M. 7, 195; 7, 201: at cantu commotae Erebi de sedibus imis Umbrae ibant, Verg. G. 4, 471: magici,
I.poetic, poetical: verbum, Cic. de Or. 3, 38, 153: non poλtico sed quodam oratorio numero et modo, id. ib. 1, 33, 151: di, represented by the poets,
The familiar spirit is a dry, empty wineskin. It serves as the echo chamber of the nebel which means 'VILE.' It has the same meaning as the harp and the sounding gongs in 1 Cor. 13.
All Jews and Most christians who follow the PATTERN worship DEATH and HELL. Paul quoted from Isaiah 28 when equating speaking in tongues to playing instruments always proof that people will not or cannot hear the WORD.
Is. 28:15 Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement;
when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us:
for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves:
Is. 28:16 Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold,
I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation:
he that believeth shall not make haste.
Is. 28:17 Judgment also will I lay to the line, and righteousness to the plummet:
and the hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding place.
Is. 28:18 And your covenant with death shall be disannulled,
and your agreement with hell shall not stand;
when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, then ye shall be trodden down by it.
Behold, the name of the Lord comes after a long time,
burning wrath; the word of his lips is with glory, a word full of anger,
and the anger of his wrath shall devour as fire. Isaiah 30:27 LXX
And his breath, as rushing water in a valley, reach reach as far as the neck, and be divided, to confound the nations for their vain error; error also shall pursue them and overtake them. Isaiah 30:28 LXX
Then, God asks why the people must always rejoice as they went to Jerusalem to burn infants in the red hot arms of Molech?
Must ye always rejoice, and go into my holy places continually, as they that keep a feast?
and must ye go with a PIPE, as those that rejoice into the mountain of the Lord,
to the God of Israel Isaiah 30:29 LXX
Is. 30:31 For through the voice of the LORD shall the Assyrian [In the Temple] be beaten down, which smote with a rod.
Is. 30:32 And in every place where the grounded staff shall pass,
which the LORD shall lay upon him,
it shall be with TABRETS and HARPS: and in BATTLES of shaking will he fight with it.
Is. 30:33 For Tophet is ordained of old;
yea, for the king it is prepared;
he hath made it deep and large:
the pile thereof is fire and much wood;
the breath [Spirit] of the LORD, like a stream of brimstone, doth kindle it.
To the law and to the testimony:
if they speak not according to this WORD,
it is because there is no light in them. Isa 8:20
Max Moon etal says that is ASININE!
Rev. 19:10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony [proof] of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.WORD in Latin is Verbum and rhēma, what is spoken or said verbum scribere ... verbi litterae,
John 6:63 It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.
HERE IS WHAT GOD'S WORDS SPOKEN BY JESUS CHRIST EXCLUDES
Max Moon etal says that is ASININE!
DENYING THE REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE IS THE MEANING OF ANTICHRIST
Adam Good Is The trinity Blasphemy
Trinity and Music are fruits of the worship of the Mother Goddess Paul marked as Dogs or Concision. Literally or Spiritually emasculated. That is the meaning of "a cappella" now masked as ACappella.
5.3.17 Seek The Old Paths: Christianity And Islam #4: DOCTRINE ABOUT JESUS.The Enemies of Jesus Christ
1Tim. 2:5 For there is one God,
and one mediator between God and men,
the MAN Christ Jesus;
John 10:33 The Jews answered him, saying,
For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy;
and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.
Jesus called them blasphemers because He always said that He was the SON of God.
John 10:36 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified [at his baptism]
and sent into the world, [Those OF the World are earth-born and not spiritual. They are called a Viper Race]
Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?
PAUL DID NOT LIE AND UNDERSTOOD THE LAW CONCERNING ADAM AND EVE WHO WERE TYPES AND NOT THE FIRST LIVING.
Courtship of Inanna and Dumuzi or Tammuz in Ezekiel 8
Mike Cope 2017 PBL The Hieros Gamos Theme
Laura Buffington: With sex playing such a prominent role in the art and life of OUR culture, the church would be wise to reclaim the metaphor of sex AS salvation. Making the whole story of our lives about the salvation found in physical intimacy is to miss the grander picture of intimate salvation promised to Beloved Humanity by God the Lover.Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon
my pastoral impulse this week is to proclaim the message of the Song of Songs. And heres why: We desperately need public, communal language about sex, and we have an oft-overlooked resource in the Bible.
Song of Songs is unique in several ways, one of which is the fact that its the only place in Scripture where a womans voice leads the conversation (the woman speaks 61 of 117 verses). In light of what weve heard lately, it seems like a good time to let a wise woman speak about sexual activity thats right and good, a woman who not only speaks but sings and shouts about intimate, sensual, erotic passion. And in all her talk about kissing, touching, tasting, and smelling, she does not offend with crass or vulgar language. She exemplifies how its possible to speak about sex and intimacy appropriately. We might do well to let her teach us a thing or two.
3.30.16 The Israelites fell into instrumental-trinitarian idolatry at Mount Sinai and God removed The Book of the Covenant of Grace from the Civil-Military-Clergy. In the Second Law given because of Transgression they were warned that their sin beyond redemption was conditional:
WHAT IS THE ABOMINATION IN A HOLY PLACE:
Deut. 18:9 When thou art come into the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of those nations.
Deut. 18:10 There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch,
hărĭŏlus soothsayer, prophet, prophetess
somnĭo , to dream; to dream of or see in a dream, to dream, i. e. to think idly or vainly, to talk foolishly:
psaltrĭa , ae, f., = psaltria, . a female player on the cithara, a lutist, ineptias, Col. 1, 8, 2: ah stulte! tu de Psaltriā me somnias Agere, Ter. Ad. 4, 7, 6; Plaut. Pers. 2, 3, 5.Absol.: vigilans somniat
portenta non disserentium philosophorum sed somniantium, Cic. N. D. 1, 8, 18.
Deut. 18:11 Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer
A Charmer is an AbominationThis was outlawed for the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness
incantātor , ōris, m. incanto, I. an enchanter, wizard (post-class.), Tert. Idol. 9; Isid. 8, 9, 15; Mos. et Rom. Leg. Coll. 15, 1, 2.
consŭlo (a). In the lang. of religion, to consult a deity, an oracle, omens, etc.: Apollinem de re, Cic. Leg. 2, 16, 40: deum consuluit auguriis, quae suscipienda essent, Liv. 1, 20, 7: deos hominum fibris, Tac. A. 14, 30 fin.: Phoebi oracula, Ov. M. 3, 9; Suet. Vesp. 5: Tiresiam conjectorem, Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 76:
B. An incantation, charm, magic song, etc.: cantusque artesque magorum.
cantus e curru Lunam deducere tentat,
2. With instruments, a playing, music: in nervorum vocumque cantibus, Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4; id. Rosc. Am. 46, 134: citharae, Hor. C. 3, 1, 20: horribili stridebat tibia cantu, Cat. 64, 264: querulae tibiae,
These ăb-ōmĭnor are always MARKED semimares, Liv. 31, 12, 8Paul hoped that the concision's knife slipped.
Signs or wonders " Liv. 31, 12, 8 Along with "plundering" the temples, among the Sabines, a child of uncertain sex was born, while another was found whose sex, at the age of sixteen, could not be determined. All these disgusting and monstrous creatures seemed to be signs that nature was confusing species; but beyond all else the hermaphrodites caused terror,... In addition, they directed that a hymn be sung throughout the city by thrice nine maidens, and that an offering be made to Queen Juno.
Galli A form gallantes, as if from gallare, "to rave like a priest of Cybelι," is cited from Varro (ap. Non. p. 119Non., 5). In their wild, enthusiastic, and boisterous rites the Galli recalled the legends of the Corybantes (q.v.). According to an ancient custom, they were always castrated (spadones, semimares, semiviri, nec viri nec feminae), and it would seem that, impelled by religious enthusiasm, they performed this operation on themselves... Other names, however, are of distinctly Semitic affinities; Rhea perhaps=the Babylonian Ri (Mulita or Mylitta), and Nana more certainly=the Babylonian Nana, modern Syrian Nani. Nana motherof Attis
Paizo, 4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn Ar.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16. 5. play amorously, pros allēlous X.Smp.9.2
Chrysostom's Commentary on Galatians:
Galatians 5:1.-"With freedom did Christ set us free; stand fast therefore.115 ."
Ver. 12. "I would that they which unsettle you would even cut themselves off." And he says well "that unsettle you." "A man that is heretical after the first and second admonition refuse." (Tit. iii: 10) If they will, let them not only be circumcised, but mutilated. Where then are those who dare to mutilate themselves; seeing that they draw down the Apostolic curse, and accuse the workmanship of God, and take part with the Manichees?
Chrysostom understood that the pagans used vocal or instrumental noise to stir up or create anxiety so that they could steal your food money. Christ outlawed this in Isaiah 55. Christ outlawed BLASPHEMY in the modern context of saying that God commanded instrumental distractions when He DID NOT.
But if you will not allow this, why do you not mutilate the tongue for blasphemy, the hands for rapine, the feet for their evil courses, in short, the whole body?
For the ear enchanted by the sound of a flute hath often enervated the soul;
and the perception of a sweet perfume by the nostrils hath bewitched the mind, and made it frantic for pleasure .
David's PRAISE word threatened the same sexual proof of superiority:
Ululo Ulŭlo I. Neutr., to howl, yell, shriek, utter a mournful cry. B.Transf., of places, to ring, resound, re-echo with howling: penitusque cavae plangoribus aedes Femineis ululant,Verg. A. 2, 488 : resonae ripae, Sil. 6, 285 : Dindyma sanguineis Gallis, Claud. Rapt. Pros. 2, 269 .--
AS PROPHESIED AND FULFILLED BY THOSE PREDESTINED FROM OLD.
Genesis 3:1 Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? The Spirit OF Christ called Lucifer (Venus, Zoe or Eve as the mediatrix of pagans) a Singing And Harp-Playing-Prostitute in the Garden of Eden.
Genesis 3.1 sed et serpens erat callidior cunctis animantibus terrae quae fecerat Dominus Deus qui dixit ad mulierem cur praecepit vobis Deus ut non comederetis de omni ligno paradisi
5175 nβchβsh naw-khawsh' From H5172 ; a snake (from its hiss):serpent.
H5172 nβchash naw-khash' A primitive root; properly to hiss, that is, whisper a (magic) spell; generally to prognosticate: X certainly, divine, enchanter, (use) X enchantment, learn by experience, X indeed, diligently observe.Paul understood Genesis very well: He said that Eve (Evah, vires) was wholly seduced and that Cain was OF that wicked one. WOMEN in Genesis is used by Moses to define the Babylonian system after Israel fell into instrumental-trinitarian PLAY to warn those now sentenced to fall back into effeminate worship even when the roles were played by males.
mŭlĭer as a term of reproach, a woman, i. e. a coward, poltroon: I.to make womanish, render effeminate
Serpo , of things, to move slowly or imperceptibly, to creep along, proceed gradually,
Of disease, etc.: si ulcus latius atque altius serpit, gradually spreads, serpentes quasdam (bestias), quasdam esse gradientes, chamaeleon,
Fire: exsistit sacer ignis et urit corpore serpens, slowly spreading, canam, qui leniter
(cf.: sermones Repentes per humum,
A creeping LOUSE
BEAST: has two legs: the word means "A new form of music or Satyric (cappella) Drama.
The newest song which the singers have, (Odyssey)...
"they will be afraid that he may be praising, not some new songs, but a new kind of song; and this ought not to be praised, or conceived to be the meaning of the poet; for any musical innovation is full of danger in the whole State, and ought to be prohibited.
"So Damon tells me, and I can quite believe him; he says that when modes of music change,
the fundamental laws of the State always change with them..."
"Then," I said, "our guardians must lay the foundations of their fortress in music?"
"Yes," I replied, 'in the form of amusement: and at first sight it always appears harmless'." (
The Great Dialogs, Plato, Classic edition, p. 312)
lēnis , I. soft, smooth, mild, gentle, easy, calm. sensus judicat dulce,
dulcis II. Trop., agreeable, delightful, pleasant, charming, soft, flattering.
orator, Cic. Off. 1, 1, 3; cf. of orators or writers, carmen, id. 12, 10, 33: poλmata, Hor. A. P. 99carmen , a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumentalInstrumental and Trinitarian idolatry at Mount Sinai was a sin beyond redemption because the people ascribed to The Book of The Covenant but rose up in PLAY. Acts 7, Romans 10 and 1 Corinthians 10 is the EXAMPLE or PATTERN against the worship of Demons. Apis the golden calf was the symbol of the Egyptian and other trinities repudiated by all of Scripture
per me (sc. inem) concordant carmina nervis
pŏēma , a composition in verse, a poem. Poλsis est perpetuum argumentum e id. A. P. 416: scribere,
pangere, Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 40;
God saw this Musical Worship Team and abandoned them to Babylonianism at the temple God did not command
Acts 7:41 And they made a calf in those days,
and offered sacrifice unto the idol,
and rejoiced in the works of their own hands.
Euphrainō , Ep. euphr-, fut. Att.155.12, Pi.I.7(6).3 II. Pass., make merry, enjoy oneself, to sing,
i. mēkhanēn, [sound, lights ]in the theatre, merriment of a feast
4. take up and bear, as a burden, moron A.Pers.547; athlon S.Tr.80; algos A.R.4.65.
2. raise by words, hence, praise, extol, E.Heracl.322, etc.; ai. logō to exaggerate, D.21.71.
mēkha^n-ē
Pind. I. 6 Just as we mix the second bowl of wine when the men's symposium [Crooked race] is flourishing, here is the second song of the Muses for Lampon's children and their athletic victories: first in Nemea, Zeus, in your honor they received the choicest of garlandsActs 7:42 Then God turned,
and gave them up to worship the host of heaven;
as it is written in the book of the prophets,
O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts
and sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness?
Acts 7:43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch,
and the star of your god Remphan,
figures which ye made to worship them:
and I will carry you away beyond Babylon.
Below: God say this just BEFORE and just AFTER Hezekiah's Plague Stopping Exorcism. This is recorded in 2 Chronicles 29: it is the PATTERN a "spirit" commanded Rick Atchley etal to impose "instrumental praise". Spiritus in Latin defines the personified spirit as that of Apollon or Abbadon. He is the ruler of the locusts to readers is defined as the leader of the Muses or the adulterous musicians. In Revelation 18 they are defined as sorcerers who HAD deceived the whole world.
The practice in the wilderness, tyre and Jerusalem
This is the PATTERNISM just before and just after 2 Chronicles 29 Rick Atchley says commands him.
Moloch, Chiun and Remphan are all names for the star god, Saturn, whose symbol is a six pointed star formed by two triangles. Saturn was the supreme god of the Chaldeans.
Molech is the Ammonite name; Chiun, the Arabic and Persian name, written also Chevan. In an Arabic lexicon Chiun means "austere"; so astrologers represented Saturn as a planet baleful in his influence. Hence the Phoenicians offered human sacrifices to him, children especially; so idolatrous Israel also. Rimmon was the Syrian name (2Ki 5:18); pronounced as Remvan, or "Remphan," just as Chiun was also Chevan. Molech had the form of a king; Chevan, or Chiun, of a star [GROTIUS]. Remphan was the Egyptian name for Saturn: hence the Septuagint translator of Amos gave the Egyptian name for the Hebrew, being an Egyptian. [HODIUS II, De Bibliorum Textibus Originalibus. 4.115].
DSS:They have overtaken me in a narrow pass (gap) without escape
And there is no rest for me in my trial.
They sound my censure upon a harp
and their murmuring and storming upon a zither." Ps.41:11
DSS:"The priests shall blow the trumpets of massacre,
and the Levites and all the blowers of the ram's horn
shall sound a battle alarm, .
and the foot soldiers shall stretch out their hands against the host...
and at the sound of the alarm
they shall begin to bring down the slain.
All the people shall cease their clamor,
but the priests shall continue
to blow the trumpets of massacre." - War Scroll
Mark.10.They.Shall.Mock.Him.With.Music
Judas was a thief: his bag or box was
always attached to the spotted flute case.
He is defined as the familiar friend of Jesus in Psalm 41. He would try to ALARM or TRIUMPH over Jesus: this is a MARK. It was outlawed in the Church of Christ in the Wilderness as vocal or instrumental rejoicing or any speaking beyond the Word
And God WATCHED the prophesied and fulfilled Musical Worship Team
Trumpet, drums, flute, cymbals and castinets with buffoons
Psallo permits ONLY smiting a string with your FINGERS: not a plectrum
Psallo and SOP have the same root meaning.
Rick Atchley and Mocking Jesus: His chairs are SILENT but Jesus is still on HIS throne
Mark 10 They shall mock Him with music.
Matthew 27:29 And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head,
and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him,
and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!
Matthew 27:28 And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe.
Matthew 27:31 And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him,
and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him.
Empaizō , fut. to be deluded II. sport in or on, hōs nebros khloerais e. leimakos hēdonais E.Ba. 866 (lyr.); tois khoroisin e. to sport in the dance, Ar.Th.975; tō gumnasiō Luc.Lex.5.2 Peter 3 Marks of the End Time Mockers
-Prospaizτ , 2. abs., sport, jest, 3. laugh at, make fun or sport of, sing to the gods, sing in their praise or honour, 2. banter, tous rhκtoras
Revelation 18F: they are all called Sorcerers who HAD once deceived the whole world.
They WILL BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.
Edward Fudge might give you Grace?
Mere Nick: Before one is baptized in our congregation the one seeking baptism is asked if they believe that Jesus is the Christ, the son of the living God.
The gospel preached was the GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM: one would hope that no one would be baptized who had not been that Gospel. The Spirit OF Christ defined the gospel of the "REST" but not worship in the sense of ceremonial legalism. The Prophets defined the REST day then and another DAY both inclusively and exclusively.
BEFORE people could be baptized they should understand the Doctrine which MUST include what they are to AVOID and refuse to fellowship or support. 2 Timothy 3 How to Avoid witchcraft and sorcerers who use the performing arts (outlawed) to deceive the simple minded. One might believe in Jesus but not know that he is being cultified in performing artists sectarians. They should understand that the SECT that is called the WAY is a PATTERN and is NARROW and foolish people cannot even stumbe into it. Jesus said that God HIDES from the wise or sophists: rhetoricians, singers or instrument players.
2 Timothy 3 defining Sorcery or Soothsaying which was the "prophesying" of Miriam and the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levitical noise makers.
2Tim. 3:10 But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, charity, patience,
2Tim. 3:11 Persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra;
what persecutions I endured: but out of them all the Lord delivered me.
2Tim. 3:12 Yea, and ALL that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.
2Tim. 3:13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse,
deceiving, and being deceived.
If one is baptized by Evil Seducers then their "body count" may not count with God. They should hear Jesus say that those who SPEAK the word (Logos, Regulative principle) will be hated and cast out of the synagogue or FORUMS.
1114. goes, go΄-ace; fgoao (to wail); properly, a wizard (as muttering spells), i.e. (by implication) an imposter: seducer.2Tim. 3:14 But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned
Goκs , κtos, ho,
Used with: A. sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33,4.105, Pl.R. 380d, Phld.Ir.p.29 W.; g. epτidos Ludias apo chthonos E.Ba.234 , cf. Hipp.1038; prob. f.l. for boκisiHdt.7.191.
epτidos Ludias apo chthonos The Jews used as PATTERN for most forums had been abandoned and had a covenant with death and hell: Amos defines that clearly. E.Ba.234
2.juggler, cheat, deinos g. kai pharmakeus kai sophistκs Pl.Smp.203d ; deinonkai g. kaisophistκn . . onomazτnD.18.276 ; apistos g. ponκrosId.19.109 ; magoskai g. Aeschin.3.137 : Comp. goκtoteros Ach.Tat.6.7 (s. v. l.). (Cf. Lith. avēti 'incantare'.)
pharmakos (on the accent v. Hdn.Gr.1.150), ho, hκ,A. poisoner, sorcerer, magician,LXXEx.7.11 (masc.), Ma.3.5 (fem.), Apoc.21.8, 22.15. goκt-eia , hκ, A.witchcraft, jugglery, tκshupokriseτsD.S.1.76 ; hκdonκsdi'ommatτnEpτidos [epaidτ]I.singing to or over: as Subst. an enchanter, Eur.: c. gen. acting as a charm for or against, Aesch., Plat. 2. pass. sung or said after, morphκs epτidonc alled after this form,
II. in metre, epτidos, ho, a verse or passage returning at intervals, a chorus, BURDEN refrain, as in Theocr.
hupo-krisis II. Att., playing a part on the stage, 2. an orator's delivery, Arist.Rh.1386a32, 1403b22, 1413b18, Chrysipp.Stoic.2.96, Phld.Rh.1.195 S., 201 S. (pl.); hoikatatκn hu. rhκtores orators who depend on their delivery, OPPOSITE to the authors of written speeches, Arist.Rh.1404a18. 3. metaph., playing a part, hypocrisy, outward show, Phoc.2 B, Plb.35.2.13, LXX 2 Ma.6.25, Ev.Matt. 23.28, al., Luc.Somn.17.4 .hupokrisin, as Adv., after the manner of,delphinos hu. Pi.Oxy.408.69 ( = Fr.235).
Acts 13:5 And when they were at Salamis,
they preached the WORD [Regulative Principle] of God in the synagogues of the Jews:
and they had also John to their minister.
Acts 13:6 And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus:
and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them;
2Tim. 3:15 And that from a child thou hast known the HOLY SCRIPTURES,
which are able to make thee wise unto salvation
through faith which is IN Christ Jesus.
Mere Nick: They aren't asked about the dozens and dozens [that's at least 48 false doctrines] of things that have been used as an excuse to split up congregations over the years or used as a basis of attack in various publications. [Grace Centered Magazine comes to mind.]
ALL splits that we are aware of were caused by those who IMPOSED something not necessary to conduct church as SCHOOL OF CHRIST (says Jesus and the Campbellls). The east and west churches were split and remain split over the INTRODUCTION of singing hyms violating the direct command to SPEAK "that which written for our learning."
INSTRUMENTAL MUSIC WORSHIP SECTARIANS: first defined on clay tablets.
ALL of those churches who IMPOSED the ORGAN (only: we promise) told those who objected included their old preacher J..W.Mcgarvey and ALL of the progressives who lie to and about God and His Word say literally "Get over it or get out." It is the fact of divisive FORUMS have more power and simply quoting the text and recorded history will get you BLACK LISTED. Been there, done that: anyone who wants a masculine approach might try Concerned Members which was launched when the first MUSICIANS invaded churches as soul snatchers defined by the Spirit OF Christ in Ezekiel 13 which always has female prophesiers (singers, instrumennt players) involved.
Mere Nick: It seems a bait and switch of the vilest order to, once you get someone in, have a steady supply of other doctrinal matters to which they must ascribe in order to keep from getting tossed right back out. Folks who do that will claim something like they are protecting the flock, merely preaching the truth in love, etc.
BAIT is posting a FORUM for CHURCHES OF CHRIST and THEN casting out those who quote Scripture defining the Church of Christ (the Rock) from the wilderness onward: it always had a ONE PIECE PATTERN which never changed as TRUTH. Everyone who has imposed instruments claim that "a" spirit told them to do it and they boast about taking about a decade of false teaching to in the words of the NACC transistion a congregation into the instrumental sect. The patten which outlaws INFILTRATORS is-was.
EXCLUSIVE of vocal or instrumental rejoicing or self-speak of anything but the WORD being PREACHED by being READ.
INCLUSIVE of Rest (from clergy), Reading and Rehearsing the Word of God
REST or SABBATH is for SKHOLE
REST as WORK outlaws "sending out ministers of God."
Mere Nick uses a broad brush loaded with red RACA content when he may know of one such instance. Mere Nick (old?) doesn't know of anyone being TOSSED RIGHT BACK OUT because they do not ASCRIBE to a list of doctrines. They will not be allowed to teach classes promoting "instrumental" idolatry because they simply have never read anything but that readily supplied by INSTRUMENTAL SECTARIANS.
In most literate churches if they teach that God is really THREE gods when John said that those:
Who deny the ONE GOD THE FATHER
And one Son MADE TO BE both Lord and Christ as the MAN
Have neither the Father (Deity) nor Son (Man) are defined as ANTICHRISTS.
They still would not be TOSSED RIGHT BACK OUT except in forums such as Grace-Centered Forums.
Mere Nick: The fact is they are just trying to protect their power by jerking folks around. It appears better to be patient and gentle in instruction and help people see the truth for themselves in the scriptures since their faith should come from the word and not someone with a strong and/or overbearing personality. We ought not dis folks for imbecility of the intellect.
That is normally the life-process UNTIL people boast about "infiltrating and diverting your property into a theater for holy entertainment." Contradicting unity in diversity Paul demanded the WHOM are to be TOSSED OUT as Jesus tossed out the Nenia or musical worship team more or less violently.
Eph 4:14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro,
and carried about with every wind of doctrine,
by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness whereby they lie in wait to deceive;
A Cunning Craftsman is a SOPHIST: A sophist is a rhetorician, singer or instrument player.
Jesus said that God HIDES from the Sophists.
Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites. In Isaiah 29 and Ezekiel 33 Christ named popular speakers for hire, singers or instrument players.-Panourg-κma A. knavish trick, villainy, S.El.1387 (lyr.), LXX Si.1.6 (v.l.); sophistry, Gal.5.251; cf. panourgeuma.
Cunning craftiness has the same meaning as SOPHOS:
1Cor. 3:18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you
seemeth to be wise [sophos] in this world,
let him become a fool, that he may be wise.
1Cor. 3:19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God.
For it is written,
He taketh the wise sophia
in their own craftiness. pa^nourg-ia
1Cor. 3:20 And again,
The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, sophōn
that they are vain. matai-os
-Sophia A. cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, as in carpentry, tektonos, hos rha te pasēs eu eidē s. Il.15.412; of the Telchines, Pi.O.7.53; hē entekhnos s., of Hephaestus and Athena, Pl.Prt.32 1d; of Daedalus and Palamedes, X.Mem.4.2.33, cf. 1.4.2; in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117ALL instrumental events speak of those refusing to preach or listen to the word and always associated with BEING CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.
Johnb. As one has already said even God and Christ was not always in agreement. The apostles did not always agree. First century assemblies did church differently .
When Jesus said "My father and I are One" He meant that we speak in unity.
John 8:38 I SPEAK that which I have seen with my Father: and ye DO that which ye have seen with your father.
John 12:49 For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me,
he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak.
John 12:50 And I know that his commandment is life everlasting:
whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak.
John 14:10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.
John 16:25 These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs: but the time cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the Father.
The Father and Son are also IN US and we are in them when we obey God's commandments.
Many churches were corrected and the ONLY once a week assembly was commanded to:
Silence self pleasure as Areskos or Pllaceo including all the performing and musical actors up.
The "use one mind and one mouth to speak that which is written for our learning.
After all to be a Christian one must be a Disciple and the RESOURCE is what Christ commanded to be taught and observed: a church is built upon or educted by the Prophets and Apostles.
11.30.15 Johnb. Click Unity In Diversity.
The ONE PIECE PATTERN for the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness which never changed at any time was CLARIFIED after the Instrumental-Trinitarian Idolatry at Mount Sinai.INCLUSIVE of Rest, Reading and Rehearsing the Word of God only
EXCLUSIVE of Vocal or Instrumental Rejoicing or individual rhetoric or "preaching."
That One Piece Pattern was never violated in the Old or New Testament among the "family" or house exclusive of priests or Levites. Rest as sabbath (never a day of worship) is for refreshing and SKHOLE was held in the isolated areas quarantined from the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites. The Greek word is PAUO which insists that the laded burden be STOPPED: rhetoric, singing, playing instruments or anything beyond being A School of Christ according to the Campbells where worship--as commanded by Jesus--be READING and MUSING the Word, Logos or Regulative Principle.
The Lord's Supper as a teaching activity does not add another piece to the pattern. Only those who have obeyed God's curse to worship the starry hosts with school abandoned and turned into a "worship center" do theologians (a study of Apollon-Abaddon) fight for turf and are forced, as were the northern carpetbaggers, to impose instrumental idolatry to keep from loosing their houses. The day of REST is a respite FROM any and all clergy beyond teaching that which has been taught.
Sabba^t-ismos , ho,skholē , hē, A.leisure, rest, ease,
Specially the day that thou stoodest before the Lord thy God in Horeb, when the Lord said unto me, Gather me the people together, and I will make them hear my words, that they may learn to fear me all the days that they shall live upon the earth, and that they may teach their children. Deut 4:10
Qahal (h6950) kaw-hal'; a prim. root; to convoke: - assemble (selves) (together), gather (selves) together).
-Schŏla (scŏla ), ae, f., = skholē 1. A place for learned conversation or instruction, a place of learning, a school potiorem in scholis eruditionem esse quam domi,
The Synagogue was called an Acadamy the opposite of the habes scholam Stoicam,
Of phĭlŏsŏphus scriptiones, Cic. Tusc. 5, 41, 121: verbum, [Logos] tractatus, rationem praecepta tradere Academici,
From the wilderness onward the Church of Christ (the Rock) DID church or ekklesia-synagogue by Resting, Reading and Rehearsing the Word of God. Vocal or instrumental rejoicing or rhetoric was outlawed to catch the irreverent who could not give attention as the Word was PREACHED by being READ. That was the one-piece pattern the Campbells tried to restore.
Paul outlawed "unity in diversity" by declaring that APT elders eject the cunning craftsmen or sophists: speakers, singers or instrument players. The Purpose Driven common reason was/is THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.
1Cor. 1:10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment.
1Cor. 1:5 That in every thing ye are enriched by him, in all UTTERANCE [Logos], and in all knowledge;
g3056 LOGOS the Regulative Principle: is opposite to personal opinions, experiences, rhetoric, poetry, singing, playing instruments or acting.
Rom. 15:18 For I will not DARE to SPEAK of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by WORD [g3056] and deed,
1Pet. 1:11 Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.
Rev. 19:10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren that have the TESTIMONY of Jesus: worship God: for the TESTIMONY of Jesus is the SPIRIT of prophecy.
Rom. 15:2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to EDIFICATION. [Education]
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing:
the WORDS that I SPEAK unto you, they are SPIRIT, and they are life.
SPEAK lŏquor talk, whisper, tone of conversation Rhema SAID opposite to ERGON or work
(Lexis to talk, i.e. utter words:) is the opposite of ODE
Rom. 15:4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our LEARNING, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. 1Cor. 1:9 God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. [fellowship is connected to SUN g4862 a synagogue word]
Rom. 15:5 Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus: 1Cor. 1:10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all SPEAK THE SAME THING and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the SAME MIND in the same judgment.
Rom. 15:6 That ye may with ONE MIND and ONE MOUTH
GLORIFY God, [THE praise Word]
even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.1Cor. 1:11 For it hath been DECLARED unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are CONTENTIONS among you.
Contentions and end-time graceless worship wars all say WE ARE OF RICK ATCHLEY who heard "a" spirit tell him that sowing discord was just fine.
1Cor. 1:19 For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the WISE, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent.
Rom. 15:7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God.
Rom. 15:18 For I will not DARE to SPEAK of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by WORD [g3056] and deed,
CONTENTIO or STRIFE would also OUTLAW using music to make WORSHIP WARS.
Contentĭo seeking honor or ambition Labored, formal speech (opposite. talk, conversation): a. in rhetoric, a contrasting of one thought with another, antithesis
Contention connects music to secular contest something like Worship Wars.
Eris erin ekhein amphi mousikē Hdt.6.129 contention, rivalry, freq. in Od., ergoio in work, 18.366 ; Personified, Eris, a goddess who excites to war, contest,kallonas, melōdias, erin ekhein amphi mousikē Hdt.6.129
Hdt. 6.129 Cleisthenes sacrificed a hundred oxen and gave a feast to the suitors and to the whole of Sicyon. [2] After dinner the suitors vied with each other in music and in anecdotes for all to hear. As they sat late drinking, Hippocleides, now far outdoing the rest, ordered the flute-player to play him a dance-tune; the flute-player obeyed and he began to dance. [This fellow embarassed his future father in law who was so disgusted that He said "You have danced away your marriage."]
Eur. Rh. 923 For as I crossed the river's streams [920] I came too near to Strymon's fruitful couch, that day we Muses [Locusts] came to the brow of Mount Pangaeus with its soil of gold, furnished forth with all our music for one great trial of minstrel skill with that clever Thracian bard; and we blinded him, [925] Thamyris, the man who often reviled our craft.
THE WISE OR SOPHISTS PROVES HIS POINT THAT MUSICAL IDOLATRY HAD BLED INTO THE CHURCHES THROUGH WOMEN..
1Cor. 1:23 But we preach Christ crucified,
unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness;
1Cor. 1:24 But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks,
Christ the power of God,
and the wisdom of God.
1Cor. 1:25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men;
and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
1Cor. 1:26 For ye see your calling, brethren,
how that not many wise men after the flesh,
not many mighty, not many noble, are called:
sophos , ē, on, A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, harmatēlatas s. Pi.P.5.115, cf. N.7.17; kubernētēs A.Supp.770; mantis Id.Th.382; oiōnothetas S.OT484 (lyr.); of a sculptor, E.Fr.372; even of hedgers and ditchers, Margites Fr.2; but in this sense mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.), cf. Ar.Ra.896 (lyr.), etc. Pi.O.1.9,en kithara s. E.IT1238
Sophistes A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun with modal words added, hoi s. tōn hierōn melōnPind. I. 5 I have come with the Graces for the sons of Lampon to this well-governed city. If Aegina turns her steps to the clear road of god-given deeds, then do not grudge [25] to mix for her in song a boast that is fitting recompense for toils. In heroic times, too, fine warriors gained fame, and they are celebrated with lyres and flutes in full-voiced harmonies for time beyond reckoning. Heroes who are honored by the No generous youth, from seeing the Zeus at Pisa or the Hera at Argos, longs to be Pheidias or Polycleitus; nor to be Anacreon or Philetas or Archilochus out of pleasure in their poems.
[2] For it does not of necessity follow that, if the work delights you with its grace,
the one who wrought it is worthy of your esteem.
Wherefore the spectator is not advantaged by those things at sight of which no ardor for imitation arises in the breast, nor any uplift of the soul arousing zealous impulses to do the like. provide a theme for skilled poets:Blasphemy is saying that God said something He did not say or teach. Jesus never originated anything but articulated the Word which the one God the Father breathed into Him. The disagreement among the apostles did not mean that both opinions were acceptable. First century assemblies obeyed the command of Christ from the wilderness onward.
The Christ or Rock-ordained assembly was:
Exclusive of vocal or instrumental rejoicing or personal rhetoric.
Inclusive of Rest, Reading and Rehearsing the WORD only.
Sabba^t-ismos , ho,skholē , hē, A.leisure, rest, ease,NEW: Proof text used by O.E.Payne, Tom Burgess and all of the instrumental sectarians:
skhol-azō , A.to have leisure or spare time, to be at leisure, have nothing to do, Devote oneself to a Master: Jesus is the ONLY Master Teacher even when Senior Pastors claim that THEY are.
II. s. apo tinos have rest or respite from a thing, cease from doing, X.Cyr. 7.5.52; apo tou Krōmnou were set free from the operations at K., Id.HG7.4.28; also s. ergōn Plu.Nic.28.
s. kalōs spend one's leisure well, Id.Pol.1337b31; s. eleutheriōs kai sōphronōs ib.1326b31:
3. abs., devote oneself to learning: hence, give lectures (cf. skholē
peri logous Plu.Brut.22; pros ennoia . . pros hauton Id.Num.14.
esp. of students, study, attend lectures, devote oneself to a master, attend his lecture
3. abs., devote oneself to learning: hence, give lectures (cf. skholē 11),
Those who used their rest day for their pleasure attended the assemblies of Apollon.Perg. Con. 1 Praef.; s. Athēnēsin Phld.Rh.1.95 S.; en Lukeiō
Skholazo used by Plutarch defining thaumasai or Lying Wonders.
Plut. Per. 1 [2] Since, then, our souls are by nature possessed of great fondness for learning and fondness for seeing, it is surely reasonable to chide those who abuse this fondness on objects all unworthy either of their eyes or ears, to the neglect of those which are good and serviceable.
Our outward sense, since it apprehends the objects which encounter it by virtue of their mere impact upon it, must the exercise of his mind every man, if he pleases, has the natural power to turn himself away in every case, and to change, without the least difficulty, [3] to that object upon which he himself determines. It is meet, therefore, that he pursue what is best, to the end that he may not merely regard it, but also be edified by regarding it.
In other cases, admiration of the deed is not immediately accompanied
by an impulse to do it.
Nay, many times, on the contrary,
while we delight in the work,
we despise the workman, as, for instance, in the case of perfumes and dyes;
we take a delight in them, but dyers and perfumers we regard as illiberal and vulgar folk.
[5] Therefore it was a fine saying of Antisthenes,
when he heard that Ismenias was an excellent piper:
But he's a worthless man,
said he, otherwise he wouldn't be so good a piper.
And so Philip once said to his son, who, as the WINE went round,
"plucked [psallōn; ] the strings charmingly and skilfully,
Art not ashamed to pluck the strings so well?
It is enough,
surely, if a king have leisure [skholazē] to hear others pluck [psallōn;] the strings,
and he pays great deference to the Muses if he be but a spectator of such contests.
As ANTITHESIS to the pagans, Paul commanded that we be
Ephesians 5:17 Therefore don't be foolish [WITH WINE], BUT understand what the will of the Lord is.
Foolish Aphron senseless, of statues, and so, crazed, frantic,
silly, foolish
A SYNAGOGUE word: suniēmi 2. Med., come together, come to an agreement, II. metaph., perceive, hear,Xen. Mem. 1.4.4 Which, think you, deserve the greater admiration, the creators of phantoms without sense and motion, or the creators of living, intelligent, and active beings?Filled with Spirit means filled with the WORD of Christ
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the WORDS that I speak unto you, they are SPIRIT, and they are LIFE.
Col. 3:16 Let the WORD of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; TEACHING and ADMONISHING one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs,
singing with grace
\
\ in your hearts to the Lord
NEW:GOD IS NOT STUPID: If He wanted you to Sing AND play an instrument He could have consulted Simple Sally:
Plut. Per. 2 Labour with one's own hands on lowly tasks gives witness,kat-auleτ , A. charm by flute-playing, I will flute to you on a ghastly flute, E.HF87 methuōn kai katauloumenos drinking wine to the strains of the flute, to be played to on the flute with lyre accompaniment
subdued by a flute accompaniment, to be piped down, ridiculed,
in the toil thus expended on useless things,
to one's own indifference to higher things.
No generous youth, from seeing the Zeus at Pisa1 or the Hera at Argos, longs to be Pheidias or Polycleitus; nor to be Anacreon or Philetas or Archilochus out of pleasure in their poems. [2] For it does not of necessity follow that, if the work delights you with its grace, the one who wrought it is worthy of your esteem. Wherefore the spectator is not advantaged by those things at sight of which no ardor for imitation arises in the breast, nor any uplift of the soul arousing zealous impulses to do the like.
D.Chr. 10.28 You, then, if you follow my advice, will take heed and aim first to know yourself; afterwards, having found wisdom, you will then, if it be your pleasure, consult the oracle. 28 For I am persuaded that you will have no need of consulting oracles if you have intelligence. Why just consider!
If the god bids you to read and write correctly when you have no knowledge of letters,
you will not be able to do so;
but if you know your letters, you will read and write well enough,
even without any command from the god.
In the same way, if he advises you to do anything else when you do not know how, you will not be in a condition to obey.
You will not be able to live properly, either,
if you do not know how,
even though you importune Apollo [APOLLON-ABADDON] day after day and he gives you all his time. But if possessed of intelligence, you will know of yourself what you ought to do and how to go about it.
D.Chr. 10.28
oud' an kata tēn hēmeran hekastēn ton Apollō enokhlēs kai soi monō skholazē. noun de ekhōns gnōsē apo seautou ho, ti soi prakteon esti kai hopōs.
Ael. Ar. Orat. 34 444
hina mēdeis skholazē para kairon mēd' amelē, mēd' apragmosunēn to nōthros einai kalē. ha de tous idiōtas kekōlukate,
sōphrōn , A.of sound mind (from sōs, phrēn 2. of things, toisi logois sōphron epestin anthos Ar.Nu.1025 (lyr.); s. oiktos reasonable compassion, Th.3.59; -estaton kērugma Aeschin.3.4; II. in Att., esp. having control over the sensual desires, temperate, self-controlled, chaste
Opposite aphrōn , on, gen. onos, (phrēn) A.senseless, of statues, X. Mem.1.4.4: and so, crazed, frantic, aphrona kourēn Il.5.875, cf. 761, A.Eu.377 (lyr.); silly, foolish You can devote yourselves to philosophia, mousike, agriculture, met' EpikourouThe SOLE words are to READ or listen to the READING of the Word only.
OR LOGOUS
Anagignōskō 2. know again, recognize, Od.4.250; once in Hdt., acknowledge, own,
of written characters, know them again, and so, read, anagignōskontes students, Plu.Alex. Pass., ta biblia ta anegnōsmena books read aloud, hence, PUBLISHED, opp. ta anekdota,Radically contradicting Johnb who will not listen to Scripture, There is just ONE GOD the Father (Teacher) and One Son (obedient). God IS the Logos or Regulative principle which outlaws personal opinions, rhetoric, singing or playing instruments
God the Father MADE TO BE Jesus of Nazareth both Lord and Christ. He is the MESSIAH who is of the SEED of Abraham in the flesh. The always-pagan trinity of father, spirit (mother) and son" was made known as a SINGULAR person Who had all of the authority the pagans spread among family members:
John 14:10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak NOT of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.
The word SILENCE is used of both male and female because the PATTERN was to P:reach the Word by Reading the Word for Comfort and doctrine.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is one God,
and one mediator between God and men, the MAN Christ Jesus;
1Cor. 8:6 But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him
Rom. 15:6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
1Cor. 8:6 But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him
The Pattern for speaking THE SAME THINGS is to Speak that which is written for our learning.
Johnb. If you knew anything about our movement you would know that it was all based on the authority of scripture. If you think we can get all Christians to agree on theological doctrine I have some ocean front property here in Mssouri would like to sell you. The only unity possible is unity in diversity.
Ephesians 4 Unity in Diversity IMPOSSIBLE and OUTLAWED by Paul.
Eph 4:14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro,
and carried about with every wind of doctrine,
by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness whereby they lie in wait to deceive;
A Cunning Craftsman is a SOPHIST: A sophist is a rhetorician, singer or instrument player.
Jesus said that God HIDES from the Sophists.
Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites. In Isaiah 29 and Ezekiel 33 Christ named popular speakers for hire, singers or instrument players.
-Panourg-κma A. knavish trick, villainy, S.El.1387 (lyr.), LXX Si.1.6 (v.l.); sophistry, Gal.5.251; cf. panourgeuma.Theology is a word devoted almost totally to Apollo, Apollon or Abaddon. Believers attend the School of Christ and not worship services.
Cunning craftiness has the same meaning as SOPHOS:
1Cor. 3:18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you
seemeth to be wise [sophos] in this world,
let him become a fool, that he may be wise.
1Cor. 3:19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God.
For it is written,
He taketh the wise sophia
in their own craftiness. pa^nourg-ia
1Cor. 3:20 And again,
The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, sophōn
that they are vain. matai-os
-Sophia A. cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, as in carpentry, tektonos, hos rha te pasēs eu eidē s. Il.15.412; of the Telchines, Pi.O.7.53; hē entekhnos s., of Hephaestus and Athena, Pl.Prt.32 1d; of Daedalus and Palamedes, X.Mem.4.2.33, cf. 1.4.2; in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117
Jesus in His roll as Holy (wholly) Spirit gave APT elders as the only pastor-teachers: if you have APT elders then you are a School of the Word: if not then you are a a religious but not Christian institution: His command was to teach and observe what He commanded. If you cannot figure that out you should sell dry land.
Eph. 4:7 But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ.
Titus 2:11 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men,
Titus 2:12 Teaching us that,
denying ungodliness and worldly lusts,
we should live soberly, righteously, and godly,
in this present world;
kosm-ikos , ē, on, (kosmos IV) s.v. Orpheus: Astrol., k. kentra skhēma
Orpheus , eōs, o(, Dor. Orphēs OrphēnA. Orpheus, Pi.P.4.177, Pl.R.364e, etc.:Adj. Orpheios , a, on, E.Alc. 969(lyr.), Pl.Lg.829e; or Orphikos , ē, on, Hdt.2.81 ; en tois O. epesi kaloumenois Arist.de An.410b28.\
Epos , older wepos SIG9 (v. infr.), etc., eos, to (Skt.A. vαcas 'word', 'hymn', cf. eipon):
1. song or lay accompanied by music, 8.91,17.519.
IV. in pl., epic poetry, Opposite. melē (lyric poetry), iambeia, dithuramboi, etc., rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi Pi.N.2.2 ; ta Kupria epea Hdt.2.117, cf. Th.1.3, X.Mem.1.4.3, Pl.R.379a, etc. ; epea te poiein pros luran t' aeidein Theoc.Ep.21.6 ; nikēsas epos IG3.1020 ; poētēs epōn
Skhēma 2. appearance, Opposite. the reality, ouden allo plēn . . s. a mere outside, E.Fr.25, cf. 360.27, Pl.R.365c; show, pretence, ēn de touto . . s. politikon tou logou Th.8.89; ;
skhēmasi kai khrōmasi mimeisthai
esp. outside show, pomp, to tēs arkhēs s. Pl.Lg.685c;
X.Smp.7.5; en . . mousikē [hēs to kitharizein kai to adein kai to embainein orthōs;] kai skhēmata . . kai melē enesti figures and tunes, Pl.Lg.655a 10. = to aidoion LXXIs.3.17.Epithu_m-ia lust of the EYE, lust of the EAR says Barnes of AmosTitus 2:13 Looking for that blessed hope,
and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ;
Titus 2:14 Who gave himself for us,
that he might redeem us from all iniquity,
and purify unto himself a peculiar people,
zealous of good works.
The Bad News for the "Progressive" Inclusives:
2Pet. 2:1 But there were false prophets also among the people,
even as there shall be false teachers among you,
who privily shall bring in damnable heresies,
even denying the Lord that bought them,
and bring upon themselves swift destruction.Paul outlawed self pleasure: Areskos or Placeo including all performing arts Jesus called hypocrites: speakers for hire (hirelings), singers or instrument players. They are the MARK of people who do not intend to speak "that which is written for our learning" and people who do not intend to obey the Word, Logos or Regulative Principle.
WHAT IS A HERETIC OR SECTARIAN? Doctors of the law, says Jesus "take away the key to knowledge" and "music means to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter." It certainly seems to work among the Latest Spawn of Doctors of the Law who lack reading ability and minimal ethics: selling learning at retail is corrupting the Word because God will not let His Word be sold: the same word defines prostitutes and fish mongers.
Who infiltrated and intends to lie, cheat and steal your property and flock? No one can find anything so vile and blasphemous in the historic church commanded not to engage in "vocal or instrumental rejoicing or self-speak" when the church (ekklesia) assembled (synagogued) to Rest (school), read and rehearse the Word of God. That is the ONE PIECE PATTERN because the Lord's Supper is a teaching activity which SHOULD cause men and women to sit down and be silent.
Pareis-agō lead in by one's side, bring forward, introduce, of persons brought into a public assembly,
2. with a notion of secrecy, p. tous Galatas eis Eruka introduce, admit them into the city, Plb.2.7.8, cf. 1.18.3.
introduce into a poem or narrative, kindunous [Catamite] introduce doctrines, customs,
haireseis 2 Ep.Pet. 2.1 :Pass., mousikēn pareisēkhthai tois anthrōpois
Heresy as Ariskos in Romans 15 means to plot to "Choose other people's property for your own." Doest thous Rob Temples? Go to it: Scripture says that strong delusions or religious performances claimed to be from or for God is the result of STRONG DELUSIONS. The REST Jesus giveth and the progressives Taketh away.
How to MARK the Sectarian who infiltrates and diverts your congregation:
pauō bring to an end, stop or silence by death, take one's rest, cease, have done, of one singing or speaking. , take one's rest, eni klisiē Il.24.17, cf. Hdt.9.52, etc.; cease, have done, Il.8.295, Od.4.103, etc.; of one singing or speaking, 17.359, Hdt.7.8.d
pausai pharmakopōlōn [Sorcery Reve 18:23] hinder, keep back, or give one rest, from a thing, p thamurin [Lying Wonders] aoidēs, tōn epithumiōn [Lust] rest or cease from a thing klaggēs [clanging brass]
pres. part., stop a person from leave off doing . . , hoth' hupnos heloi, pausaito te nēpiakheuōn when he stopped playing, Il.22.502, cf. A.Pr.615, Ag.1047, Hdt.1.133
Rick Atchley was the first one to boast that "we took our youth to hear the best "christian bands" (an oxymoron]: we taught our youth to LEAVE OUR MOVEMENT."
As a Purpose Driven Sectarians or Heretics they are INTENTIONAL DRIVEN (predestined says the text from old) in a frantic sense proven to because 'the devil knows that his KAIROS is short." Kairos is the demon son of Zeus and Khronos at just the right time.
Heresy-Sectarian Pareis-agō
History notes that "evil men set their lies to melodies to deceive the simple minded,"
Mousi^kos A.musical, agōnes m. kai gumnikoi
II. of persons, skilled in music, musical, professional musicians, mousikos kai melōn poētēs
III. of things, elegant, delicate, brōmata hēdion kuknōn Swan Metaphor , minstrel, bard, sacred to Apollon, Abaddon
melos , speaks of MUSICAL MELODY: it means to break a text "limb by limb" or dismember. Cantillation is breaking the text into syllables and the SPEAKING it which is the opposite of ODE. 2. music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14; WITHOUT rhuthmos, WITHOUT metron
3. melody of an instrument, phormigx [ Apoollon's lyre] d' au phtheggoith' hieron m. ēde kai aulosThe Good News for the "Progressive" Inclusives:
2Pet. 2:2 And many [polus far the most, ecumenical] shall follow their pernicious ways; [aselgeia licetiousnes, jubris, insolence, demagogue]
by reason of whom the WAY [hodos pattern] of TRUTH shall be evil spoken of.[blasphemabitur]
The Bad News for the "Progressive" Inclusives:
2Pet. 2:3 And through covetousness shall they with feigned WORDS make merchandise of you:
whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.Revelation 18 says that the craftsmen [staff-parasites], speakers, singers, instrument players are SORCERERS who HAD ONCE deceived the Whole World and they will finally be CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.
OF THE SELF-PLEASURE PAUL OUTLAWED IN ROMANS 14-15 not related to that which is written for our LEARNING.
A SECTARIAN in a remote sense is one who has the power to choose what they will do and with whom they will do and what they will do. Christian liberty gives one the power to be a sectarian.
However, in the Greek language and real examples, a heretic is one WHO CHOOSES to take your property by force.
Pro-airesis , eτs, hκ, choosing one thing before another, wrongs done from malice prepense, contrary to one's purpose, 3. in political language, deliberate course of action, 5. political party, b. sect or school of music, philosophy
Hairesis I. a taking especially, esp. of a town, a taking for oneself,
4. a sect, school, etc.: esp. a religious sect, such as the Sadducees and Pharisees, NTest.5. a heresy,
Pharisaios 1 a Pharisee, Separatist (from pharash, to distinguish),Haireτ Il.; hair, tina kheiros to take one by the hand,
one of a sect who separated themselves from other Jews as affecting superior holiness.
Phrik-τdκs , es, attended with shivering, b. inspiring religious awe
Jesus identified them as HYPOCRITES by pointing to speakers, singers and instrument players.
And the audience who would be attracted just for the entertainment. A musical instrument is defined
as "a machine for inducing the shock and awe in battle or in RELIGION.
A. Act., take with the hand, grasp, seize, having taken up [the song], Od.8.500.
2. take away II. take, get into one's power, overpower, kill, of passions,
catch, take, zτon [ZOE: take away life] helein Il.21.102 ; take in hunting, get into one's power, entrap,
II. take, get into one's power, nēas ib.13.42; esp. take a city, 2.37, S.Ph.347,
freq. of passions, etc., come upon, seize,
B. Med., with pf. hērēmai (v. supr.), take for oneself, egkhos helesthai take one's spear,
II. take to oneself, choose,
I. that may be taken or conquered, Hdt.; that may be understood, Plat.
Homer, Odyssey The muses were taught by ApolloSo he spoke, and the minstrel, moved by the god, began, and let his song be heard, [500] taking up the tale where the Argives had embarked on their benched ships and were sailing away, after casting fire on their huts, while those others led by glorious Odysseus were now sitting in the place of assembly of the Trojans, hidden in the horse; for the Trojans had themselves dragged it to the citadel.
7.21.15 Rubel Shelly Can Jesus Survive Religions failure
Religions ALWAYS fail but Jesus has nothing to do with RELIGION meaning superstitious observations administered by professional craftsmen: John calls the speakers, singers and instrument players SORCERERS to be CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.
Jesus established the SECT that is called the WAY: the Road is a very narrow pattern and the foolish cannot even stumble into it. You cannot be a Christian without being SECTARIAN.
6.28.15 The National Association of Christian Churches. Some facts musical idolaters cannot grasp. The NACC which began to begin in 1927 through 1971 are able to dupe people into UNITY by saying that Churches of Christ sected out of them in 1906 more than a decade before the NACC started the long path to secting out of the Disciples. This claim is psychological violence which is used to dare people to question their false teachings about instruments fearing being called a SECTARIAN. In fact Churches of Christ belong to the SECT that is called the WAY: it is narrow and only the Little Flock of lost spirits can hear the voice and find the strait gate.
There is no command, example or remote inference of God violating the REST He gave we laity by calling then to engage in group singing with or without instruments.
ALL religious music terms and names of instruments are derived from witchcraft or sorcery: all of those named in Revelation 18 are SORCERERS and WILL BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OFFIRE.
DARE TO BE A SECTARIAN OR BURN: THE DESTINY OF ALL CRAFTSMEN, SINGERS AND INSTRUMENT PLAYERS CLAIMING TO BE INSPIRED: THE LYING WONDERS OF THOSE SELF-DECEIVED: GOD MADE THEM DO IT.
Musical instruments to "make the lambs dumb before the slaughter" imposed intending to sow massive discord is never the CAUSE of a fall from Grace. In Revelation 18 the removal of all craftsmen (staff) including speakers, singers and instrument players be culled OUT of the kingdom and the removal of the lamps is God's way to MARK those strongly deluded.
The Graces or Muses were blue-eyed blond prostitute musical ministers of Apolllon or Abaddon. As the ANTITHESIS Jesus is the personification of God's Grace which teaches us to NOT follow the grace centered excuse for mortal sins.
6.28.15 C. Leonard Allen and the Trinity Modern polytheists (LU c. 1938) fits the K. C. Moser sudden realization that HE has a secret that no one knew before. H.Leo.Boles and modern professors who defined Godhead as three equal but different "centers of consciousness" able to hold meetings and decide which "one" to send. It turns out that none of them understand that "godhead" means "the divine nature." We, too, can be filled with the Divine Nature by the Word, Logos or Regulative principle. Some facts
God is A SPIRIT without flesh and bones or other "members." It is pretty hard to split up A Spirit into three equal but different spirits. OF is a preposition and the Spirit OF Christ is the spirit, mind or mental disposition OF Christ.
Jesus Christ came in the FLESH and those who say that Jesus was god or a god deny that Christ (not a god word) came in the flesh.
Those who deny that Jesus came IN THE FLESH are identified as ANTICHRISTS.
Grace is not the blue-eyed blond musician-prostitute of the New Paradigm: Grace is a title of Christ who came to teach us to DENY what Grace-Centered teaches.
God is Holy or Wholly Spirit: SPIRIT is MIND made known by BREATH which IS Spirit because Jesus told us so.
John 4:24 God is a SPIRIT: and they that worship him must worship him
IN spirit and in TRUTH.
Spirit is a PLACE as opposed to mountains or houses: giving attendance to the Spirit OF truth is the only worship concept from the wilderness until Jesus returns.
God is ONE Spirit or ONE Mind: it is ANTIGOD to claim that MIND must be split into three beings the antichrists call PERSONS meaning people. This necessarily means that the invisible Spirit looks like a dark-skinned Semite probably shorter than me. HE is certainly less powerful than I if He requires the Spirit OF the SPIRIT to think for him.
Even after His resurrection Jesus of Nazareth was still IN THE FLESH. The doubting disciples were afraid that Jesus WAS a Spirit
Luke 24:36 And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them,
and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
Luke 24:37 But they were terrified and affrighted,
and supposed that they had seen a SPIRIT.
God IS Spirit: those that say that Jesus WAS God dispute His clear distinction between he as FLESH and God as SPIRIT. They deny that Christ came in the FLESH as the fulfillment that He would be of the Seed of Abraham.
Psa. 16:10 For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell;
neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.
Acts 2:30 Therefore being a prophet,
.....and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him,
.....he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne;
Acts 2:31 He seeing this before
.....spake of the resurrection of Christ,
.....that his soul was not left in hell,
.....neither his FLESH did see corruption.
Acts 2:32 This Jesus hath God raised up,
.....whereof we all are witnesses.
Prophecy is fulfilled and Christ came in the FLESH but the flesh did not rot.
Luke 24:38 And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled?
and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
Luke 24:39 Behold my hands and my feet,
that it is I myself: handle me, and see;
for a spirit hath not FLESH and bones,
as ye see ME have.
Luke 24:40 And when he had thus spoken,
he shewed them his hands and his feet
Jesus says that He is NOT God nor a part of a god family.
Jesus of Nazareth was made to be both lord and Christ: He was not born with that power. Jesus did not exercise His LORDSHIP but His SERVANTHOOD or DEACONSHIP as the pattern. "Spirits" are equated especially to false prophets or teachers because their MIND has been twisted.
1John 4:3 And every spirit that confesseth not that
Jesus Christ is come in the FLESH
is not of God:
and this is that spirit of ANTICHRIST,
whereof ye have heard that it should come;
and even now already is it in the world.
John identified only God the Father and Jesus the Son. He identified the "another paraklete" or comforter as Jesus Christ the Righteous who is the guiding Spirit or Mind of His Church. He says that those who deny the Divine Father and Man Son are ANTICHRISTS.
It is not strange that those who dredge up the always-pagan trinity give THEMSELVES the power of "a" holy spirit. The personified spirit or spiritus is applied to the god Apollo, Abaddon or Apollon: He is the king of the Locust or muses John called sorcerers.
- God is SPIRIT without FLESH and Bones.
- Jesus denied that He was GOD because God does not have flesh and bones
- Those who say that Jesus WAS GOD contradict Him.
- Trinitarians are still worshiping the FAMILY OF GODS as Pagans.
- Anyone who DISPUTES the clear statement that Jesus said that He was the SON of God and say that He WAS GOD are enemies of the CROSS where the Jews using a pagan phallic symbol satisfied themselves that Jesus was NOT God but flesh and bones.
- Let Jesus and John identify the ANTICHRISTS.
Luke 18:19 And Jesus said unto him,
.....Why callest thou me good?
.....none is good, save ONE, that is, God.
Jesus said that He was not God nor a member of a god family.
When God sends He sends from Heaven. However, Jesus in the flesh was OF NAZARETH.
John 11:40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that,
.....if thou wouldest believe,
.....thou shouldest see the glory of God?
John 17:3 And this is life eternal,
.....that they might know thee the ONLY TRUE GOD
.....AND Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.5.28.15 Hoyt Roberson the Roles of Women
- Silence and rest FROM Priests and Levites who are excluded from all Spiritual Covenants seems to be a scholarly problem. In ALL of the silencing passages BOTH men and women are to be silent and sedentary.
- The Men who pontificate are liable to bring on wrath or an ORGY: that gender bleed applied to all hypocritic arts and crafts.
- The women are to be silent because women have always claimed to hear from the gods beginning with Eve: Evah means an abomination of the first WORLD ORDER with the FIRST ADAM.
- Both are to be silent and hear the Word (only) PREACHED by being READ for comfort and doctrine. The Logos or Regulative Principle excludes personal comments because that makes them hire out as gods.
- "That All might be saved or SAFE and come to a knowledge of the Truth." That is the pattern ordained by Christ in the wilderness.
The pretend women and rare exhibitionist male are silenced because.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is one God,APT elders will silence the cunning craftsmen or sophists--speakers, singers, instrument players--because Christ told Paul that THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.
and one mediator between God and men,
the man Christ Jesus;
1.13.15 Grace Conversation Com Ecumenical
Marks: Grace-Centered, Music, female dominance and Trinity are the marks of the Prophecy in Isaiah 3 and fulfillment in Revelation 17f of the rise of the feminists dominating the effeminate. Karen Armstrong noted that the males in Amos were so effeminate that they could not dialog with God. The Greeks note that evil people set their lies to melodies to deceive the simple not able to read the original. John says that the ministers of the "mother" (often male) are lusted after fruits affirming Christ in Amos 8. The are craftsmen, singers, instrument players and prostitutes marked by the piping noise of the millstone to locate the prostitute. Both Paul and the Classics mark the sophists or corrupters of the Word "selling learning at retail" as prostitutes. Contrary to unity in diversity the mark of a Christ APTED elder as the only pastor-teacher is that he will cast out the cunning craftsmen or sophists: speakers, singers or instrument players because THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.
History begin with tripple goddesses which Moses repudiated with Adam as the source of Eve and continues with the three GRACES. They are Muses or Locusts and Abaddon-Apollon is the LEADER. Women leaders, music to replace the Word and the always-pagan trinity is a product of Feminists (effeminate) leadership. Christ laid out the pattern in Isaiah 3 and Jesus had John define the end-time NEW PARADIGM in Revelation 17f.
Grace as pagan THESIS speaks of ANTI-logos or the regulative principle, myths or sermons, an erotic and homosexual experience, gratification, delight, femal cklergy, homage due to the daimonons including KAIROS as the demon son of Zeus whose TIME for assault has come and been confessed. ANTITHESIS: Grace is personified as Jesus Who SUFFERS and dies to save or make believers SAFE from the Pagan Grace worship led by females.
Titus 2:10 Not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity;
that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things.
Titus 2:11 For the GRACE of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men,
Rather than the musical harlots personifying pagan grace, God sent Jesus to DENY the well-documented pagan worship centers.
Titus 2:12 TEACHING us that, denying ungodliness and WORLDY lusts,
we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present WORLD;
Heb. 2:9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death,
crowned with glory and honour;
that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.
That's not the mark of the grace sold by most preachers OF the WORLD for which Jesus does not pray.
We are saved by grace through faith. But, from WHAT are we saved never asked by people who trust grace to let them lie about Scripture.
Ephesians 2:2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this WORLD,
according to the prince of the power of the air,
the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience:
Kosmos , ho, natgural, II. ornament, decoration, esp. of women; hieros k.metaph., of ornaments of speech, such as epithetsto sing sweet songs of praise,THIS IS WHAT SATAN HAD THE RIGHT TO OFFER JESUS
Hēdu^-melēs , A. sweet-singing, khelidoi Anacr.67, cf. Sapph.122（Comp.), Pi.N.2.25; sweet-sounding, xoana S.Fr.238, etc.: poet. fem., hēdumeleia surigx Nonn.D.29.287.
1.04.15 Jeanene P. Reese A new Paradigm showing that the creation account makes Eve equal with Adam: or the CLEAVING concept proves that Adam was the WEAKER.
11.25.14 Grace (a title for Christ) liberates all of US from whatever laded burden you learn to impose as the Burden Lader. Simony is being extorted for career contacts and the claim of Spiritual Formation which gives the access to A spirit able to infiltrate and crush the Bible-Centered churches.
Carroll D. Osburn: "There is major disagreement on whether one should use the Bible to undergird doctrines in a "proof-texting way, or whether one should allow doctrine to emerge from understanding texts in their literary and historical contexts. Certainly these differing views of Scripture lie behind differing views of women in the church" (p. 90).
"The Bible is not so much a 'heaven-sent answer book' as a historical book produced within and for a historical community-- yet it serves as Scripture today because people find themselves accountable to it. That is what make its Scripture" (WOMEN IN THE CHURCH: Reclaiming the Ideal, p. 46).
GODESS THEOLOGY: Spiritual Formation, Lectio-Divina
Feminist theology and missional church: An exploration into the doctrine of the Trinity and its understanding in four denominational systems, discussing Abilene Christian University. by Stache, Kristine M., Ph.D., LUTHER SEMINARY, 2008, 196 pages; 3360826
In addition, a new way of understanding the Triune God as a social reality and in relationship with humanity is introduced through the hermeneutic of feminist theology. Specifically, how can the experience of women help one better understand the kingdom of God present today and coming at us from the future? What does it mean to become part of God's new creation by participating in the life of God? Implications for understanding God in light of this hermeneutic are presented for furthering the missional church conversation.
FROM ACU AGENDA: Carroll D. Osburn: Trainers use Prophetic roles to Channel and Facilitate the method of subverting the 'hierarchial" views of Jesus and Paul. the end-time subversion is the beginninng-time version which is "Feminist hermeneutics stands over against patriarchal hermeneutics" its goal achieved "by small, often unnoticed acts of SUBVERSION. Numerous such incremental changes, like EROSION, will eventually bring down the FORTRESS " (IN THE CHURCH: Reclaiming the Ideal p. 32).
MALE DOMINANCE AKA ALPHA MALE OF ANCIENT AND MODERN TRIBALISM proof-texts to fool the foolish.
Males claiming to USE the extremely rare female lusting to be seen and heard still claim the AUTHORITY to USE women for the worship-service-orge. They refuse to release that which is OUTLAWED for men and again is the mark of an extremely rare male lusting to "perform" and be seen and heard. We have never known a male who had a zeal to pass the plate or read not seeing godliness as occupation.
The men were to turn up holy palms (as in reading) instead of waving unholy arms to prevent the outbreak of wrath which means and ORGY meaning any of the religious acts Paul defines as lying wonders.
The women were to keep silent and sedentary because for every 10,000 witches (spiritual formation, lectio-divina) there is only one warlock: women are not men with long hair. They have become SIMONITES because they have spent enough money to retire on procuring the power of A SPIRIT. The only personified spiritus is Abaddon, Apollon, Hermes-Mercury or KAIROS as the demon spirit son of Zeus. Preachers often fondle Jesus as Je-Zeus or 'Hail Zeus." Apollyon's Muses or Locusts are called sorcereresses (Revelation 18) and they will be cast alive into the lake of fire.
They are therefore to be sillenced because there is only ONE GOD THE FATHER (feminists deny) and ONE Mediator between God and man, the MAN Jesus Christ. Christ HAS spoken in the prophets and apostles.
If BOTH Alpha Males and a few USED females are quiet and sedentary then "Everyone can be saved or SAFE and come to a knowledge of the Truth." That is the PATTERN. Grace saves or makes us SAFE from all of the Grace sectarians.
The Word or Logos is THE truth and if you do not speak the LOGOS THERE IS NO LIGHT IN YOU.
No one is to PAY for the Free Water of the Word: that is a GUARANTEE to mark those who speak on their own.
A Christ assembly (synagogue) does not seek its own pleasure (that Grace thingy) or speak their own words.
Isa 8:19And when they shall say unto you,
......Seek unto them that have familiar spirits,
and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter:
should not a people seek unto their God?
for the living to the dead?
[19] et cum dixerint ad vos quaerite a pythonibus et a divinis qui stridunt in incantationibus suis numquid non populus a Deo suo requirit pro vivis a mortuisTo the law and to the testimony:
-pŏētĭcus , a, um, adj., = poiētikos,-strīdō to make a shrill noise, sound harshly, creak, hiss, grate, whiz, whistle, rattle, buzz: stridentia tinguunt Aera lacu, V.: cruor stridit, hisses, O.: belua Lernae Horrendum stridens, V.: horrendā nocte (striges), O.: mare refluentibus undis, V.: aquilone rudentes, O.: videres Stridere secretā aure susurros, buzz, H.
H7442 rβnan raw-nan' A primitive root; properly to creak (or emit a stridulous sound), 2. tremulous sound of a mast or pole "Shaken by the wind" also the sound of a torrent. Vibrate the voice TRILL which is the WOMEN'S sound of Halal above.
-cantus , ūs, m. id., 2. With instruments, a playing, music: in nervorum vocumque cantibus, Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4; id. Rosc. Am. 46, 134: citharae, Hor. C. 3, 1, 20: horribili stridebat tibia cantu, Cat. 64, 264: querulae tibiae, Hor. C. 3, 7, 30:
B. An incantation, charm, magic song, etc.: cantusque artesque magorum. Ov. M. 7, 195; 7, 201: at cantu commotae Erebi de sedibus imis Umbrae ibant, Verg. G. 4, 471: magici,
-măgĭcus , a, um, adj., = magikos,I.of or belonging to magic, magic, magical (poet. and in post-Aug. prose): artes, Verg. A. 4, 493: magicis auxiliis uti, Tib. 1, 8, 24: arma movere, Ov. M. 5, 197: superstitiones, Tac. A. 12, 59: vanitates, Plin. 30, 1, 1, § 1: herbae, id. 24, 17, 99, § 156: aquae, Prop. 4, 1, 102 (5, 1, 106): di magici, that were invoked by incantations (as Pluto, Hecate, Proserpine), Tib. 1, 2, 62; Luc. 6, 577: linguae, i. e. hieroglyphics, id. 3, 222; but lingua, skilled in incantations, Ov. M. 7, 330; Luc. 3, 224: cantus, Juv. 6, 610: magicae resonant ubi Memnone chordae, mysterious, id. 15, 5.
-rĕ-sŏno qui (cornus) ad nervos resonant in cantibus, carmina resonantia chordis Romanis, to the strings, in vocibus nostrorum oratorum
I.poetic, poetical: verbum, Cic. de Or. 3, 38, 153: non poλtico sed quodam oratorio numero et modo, id. ib. 1, 33, 151: di, represented by the poets,
Mŏdus , 2. The measure of tones, measure, rhythm, melody, harmony, time; in poetry, measure, metre, mode: vocum, Cic. Div. 2, 3, 9: musici, Quint. 1, 10, 14: lyrici, Ov. H. 15, 6: fidibus Latinis Thebanos aptare modos, Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 12: Bacchico exsultas (i. e. exsultans) modo, Enn. ap. Charis. p. 214 P. (Trag. v. 152 Vahl.): flebilibus modis concinere, Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 106: saltare ad tibicinis modos, to the music or sound of the flute, Liv. 7, 2: nectere canoris Eloquium vocale modis, Juv. 7, 19.Fig.: verae numerosque modosque ediscere vitae, moral harmonies, Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 144.The familiar spirit is a dry, empty wineskin. It serves as the echo chamber of the nebel which means 'VILE.' It has the same meaning as the harp and the sounding gongs in 1 Cor. 13.
The Wizzard is one who thinks that they can hear the Word of God "beyond the sacred page." John called them sorcerers because they used rhetoric, singers and instrumentalists to STEAL the Word and money from others Yiddeoniy (h3049) yid-deh-o-nee'; from 3045; prop. a knowing one; spec. a conjurer; (by impl.) a ghost: - wizard.
"In Isa 8:19 the 'obhoth and yidh'onim are spoken of those who 'chirp and mutter." These terms refer to the necromancers themselves who practiced ventriloquism in connection with their magical rites. In Isa 29:4 it is said 'Thy voice shall be as an 'obh, out of the ground.'... They are stamped in these passages, as in the Witch of Endor narrative, as deceivers practising a fraudulent art. By implication their power to evoke spirits with whom they were in familiar intercourse is denied." (Int Std Bible Ency., ency, p. 690)
H178 τb obe From the same as H1 (Ab, Ab, Lord, Lord sayers: apparently through the idea of prattling a fathers name); properly a mumble, that is, a water skin (from its hollow sound); hence a necromancer (ventriloquist, as from a jar):bottle, familiar spirit.
Pȳthon ,, I. the serpent slain, according to the myth, near Delphi by Apollo, who was fabled to have been called Pythius in commemoration of this victory, Ov. M. 1, 438;
if they speak not according to this word,
it is because there is no light in them. Isa 8:20
Fad words such as Grace-Centered by its teachings seems to claim that freedom IN Christ is freedom FROM any of the Biblical and historical doctrine written as the only learning resource for a Christian who is a student of the Words of Christ in the prophets and apostles. The Word or LOGOS absolutely outlaws sermons, songs, playing instruments, acting, dancing or anything which imposes itself usually for sale between the only Teacher and His disciples who have been 'washed with water into the Word' or into the school of Jesus Christ.
Fads usually express the ill will of men who have tried to manipulate congregations with false teachings and discover that the universities making PASTORS were wrong: the elders can fire them and shoud have never hired them if they were APT. Nothing in Scripture or true history will or can change people who despise the Word as it was written for our learning: Learning once a week is the only free piece of the PATTERN defined from the wilderness onward.
I am hurt but Jesus doesn't pray for the world (whatever you can see, hear, feel or smell as "worship") and God HIDES from the wise or SOPHISTS: speakers for hire, singers or instrument players sold as "worship".
Lying Wonders includes any and all of the performances in additon to PREACHING the Word by READING the Word for doctrine and comfort. After mutually confessing THE Word or Logos both male and female return home and speak and meditate on the word. Delusioned people can never grasp that the command to SPEAK is the opposite and exclusion of ODE or audible PSALLO.
A Christian is a Disciple of Christ: a disciple is a student and learns as the only meaning of WORSHIP directly commanded when the church or ekklesia is free all week but by direct command assembles ONE TIME EACH WEEK. That assembly is called a synagogue. That is whey theology (devoted to Apolloyn) does not know or will not tell that the one piece pattern was for a single elder to PREACH the Word (only) by READING the Word. Godly women like the mother and grandmother did not attend the synagogue devoted to the Prophets and lust to PREACH: they could memorize or get a written copy of that portion of Scripture (a pericope), return home and SPEAK and MEDITATE so that Timothy--contrary to your children--was wise unto SALVATION. Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites defined as speaking for hire, singers, instrument players and passing the plate do not want you to read the text.
Grace, Kharis carries a sexual and homosexual connotation. Charismatic Worship is acting out a virtual sexual encounter with a "spirit."
THE MEANING OF GRACE WHICH TEACHES AGAINST ANY KIND OF MUSICAL PERFORMANCE WHICH EXERCISES "AUTHENTIA" AUTHORITY OF MEN OR WOMEN DISPLAYING ANY PART FOR A WAGE.
-charis or pleasure includes:
ossois kharitas Aphroditēs metron iousēs glōssēs] musical melody tai Diōnusou sun boēlata kharites dithurambō
2. esp. in erotic sense, of favours granted (v. kharizomai 1.3), alokhou kharin idein Il.11.243, cf. A.Ag.1206: more freq. in pl., X.Hier.1.34, 7.6, etc.; bia d' epraxas kharitas ē peisas korēn; in full, kharites aphrodisiōn erōtōn gratification, delight, sumposiou
coupled with Mousai, V. daimonōn kharis homage due to them, their worship, majestyKharites, the Graces, handmaids of Aphrodīte
Aphroditē [i_, hē, （aphros)
II. as Appellat., sexual love, pleasure, Od.22.444; hup' Apollōni psauein Aphroditas
III. ho tas Aphroditas astēr] the planet Venus (Zoe and EVE worshipped by feminists)
IV. gratification, delight, tinos in or from a thing, sumposiou Pi. O.7.5
Pind. O. 7 [5] honoring the grace of the symposium and the new 1 marriage-bond, and thereby, in the presence of his friends, makes him enviable for his harmonious marriage-bed; I too, sending to victorious men poured nectar,
the gift of the Muses, the sweet fruit of my mind, [methuo fluted down with wine[
I try to win the gods' favor [10] for those men who were victors at Olympia and at Pytho. That man is prosperous, who is encompassed by good reports.
Grace, which causes life to flourish,
looks with favor now on one man, now on another,
with both the sweet-singing lyre and the full-voiced notes of flutes.
And now, with the music of flute and lyre alike I have come to land with Diagoras, singing the sea-child of Aphrodite and bride of Helios
When the ELOHIM cast down as profane the Heaven or Sky and Earth
[35] when, by the skills of Hephaestus [Tubal-cain] with the bronze-forged hatchet,
Chalk-ela^tos Axe for felling trees, battle axe, sacrificial axe
salp-igx , iggos, hē, A.war-trumpet, hote t' iakhe salpigx
Metaphor of thunder VI. epith. of Athena at Argos, Lyc.915,986, Paus.2.21.3.Athena leapt from the top of her father's head and cried aloud with a mighty shout. The Sky and mother Earth shuddered before her.
Then even the god that brings light to mortals, son of Hyperion [Apollo, Apollon], [40] enjoined his dear children to observe the obligation that was soon to be due: that they should be the first to build for the goddess an altar visible to all men, and by founding a sacred burnt-offering warm the spirit of the father and of the daughter who thunders with her spear. She who casts excellence and joys into men is the daughter of Forethought, ReverenceSee how the symposium was often a wine festival of males where the flute-girls were always prostitutes and the male musicians were Sodomites. Paul told the elders to NOT GO NEAR WINE which spoke of these gatherings even when the wine was heavily watered so you didn't have to turn around and puke too often.
- --Astκr shooting star or meteor, II. metaph. of illustrious persons, etc., phanerōtaton aster' Athēnas E.Hipp.1122 (lyr.); Mousaōn astera kai Kharitōn
- A
BIRTHMARK LIKE A STAR IN YOUR PALM! CHECK IT OUT IF YOU ARE SEEK ATTENTION.
Music from mystery always means to MAKE THE LAMBS DUMB BEFORE THE SLAUGHTER.
Chorus
[791] You seize the minds of just men and drag them to injustice, to their ruin. You it is who have incited this conflict of men whose flesh and blood are one. [795] But victory belongs to radiant Desire swelling from the eyes of the sweet-bedded bride. Desire sits enthroned in power beside the mighty laws. [800] For in all this divine Aphrodite plays her irresistible game.Commentary [800] wreaks her will in that contest which nika implies. We find empaizō with a dat. (1) of the object, as Her. 4.134 empaizontas hēmin, mocking us: (2) of the sphere, as Ar. Th. 975 khoroisin empaizei, sports in dances. The en of empaizei here might also be explained as (a) in the imeros, or the blephara, i.e. by their agency: or (b) on her victim. But the interpretation first given appears simpler. (Cp. Vergil's absol. use of illudere, G. 1. 181, Tum variae illudant peste
V. daimonτn -charis homage due to them, their worship, majesty, A.Ag. 182 (lyr.); athiktτn ch. ib.371 (lyr.); horkτn E.Med.439 (lyr.)
ho megas tou Kaisaro
ēthos anthrōpōDaimτn [Perh. from daiτ B, to divide or distribute destinies.]
II. daimones, in Hes., are the souls of men of the golden age, forming the link between gods and men:--later, of any departed souls, Lat. manes, lemures, Luc.
Charizesthai erastais Pederasty musicians, odes, Mousa paidikee, which are mere play for him. A nomos for cinaedi by a Sybarite Hemitheon is mentioned by Lucian adv. ind. 23 (cf. Pseudo-Lucian 3).
WRATH Paul warned against: orgē E.Fr.31; glōssē
Plat. Sym. 182a Plato distinguishes SOPHIA (daughter) with music and pederasty: Logos speaks only of reading or speaking the word.
This word regularly appears with:
Erτs , τtos, ho, acc. erτn for erτta Alex.Aet.3.12 , AP9.39 (Musicius) : in Ep. and Lyr. usu. eros (q. v.) : (heramai, eraτ A):--love, mostly of the sexual passion, thκlukratκs e. A.Ch.600 (lyr.) ; erτs' erτt' ekdκmon E.Hipp.32 ; e. tinos love for one, S.Tr.433 ; paidτn E. Ion67
"The cinaedi was a group of men--apparently, a large group--that during the early Roman Empire adopted a "lifestyle" characterized by flamboyant and often effeminate dress, make-up, hairdos, and other affectations. Surviving literary sources describe them, almost always in vitriolic terms,
mainly as gender transgressors who foreswore the ordinary conduct expected of males.
Interestingly, the ancient authors are far less concerned with the cinaedi's actual homosexual practices than with the clothing and make-up.
Frier's most immediate interest is in how the external style of the cinaedi was related to the group's self-definition and to the perception of others. Bruce Frier, professor, classical studies and law "Style and Remembrance: The Golden Age of the Roman Cinaedi"
It is a fact that all musical performers were cross-dressers. Paul warns against the conscision or emasculated priests being allowed in the assembly in Philippians 3. In Galatians 5 he connects this to witchcraft and music.
Cybele and Her Gallae common were transsexual and intersexual priestesses in the ancient world? Almost every form of the Goddess was associated with them. Inanna, also called Ishtar, had Her Assinnu. The Assinnu were the hierodule priestesses of Inanna whose change was performed by crushing the testicles between two rocks in the earliest references. Inanna also had transgendered priests who did not do this and who wore clothing that was female on one side and male on the other called the Kurgarru. They were two distinct groups. Becoming an Assinnu was a mes, a call from the Goddess. ... As ritual artists they played the lyre, cymbals, 2 string lutes and flutes and composed hymns and lamentations all in Emesal, the women's language, said to be a direct gift of Inanna, as opposed to the common language of men, Eme-ku. In Canaan we find the Goddess as Athirat also called Asherah or Astarte and Her hierodule transsexual priestesses, the Qedshtu. It should be noted that just as Gallae is changed into Gallus denying the very gender of these priestesses and erasing the truth of their lives, the bible refers to them as Qedeshim (masculine).. Almost all of the various levitian laws came from this period as an attempt to kept the Israelites from worshiping Asherah. Outlawed was the "wearing of cloth made from mixed fibres", banned from the presence of Yahweh were the eunuchs who "had crushed their testicles between stones", outlawed was the wearing of clothing of the opposite sex. Israelite men were given permission, even directed, to kill their own wives and children if they did not follow their teachings."The three graces, all sisters, are the daughters of Zeus and Euryeome or Hera. (Zeus, as you'll recall, had a serious problem keeping it under his toga.) As the attendent goddesses to Aphrodite the goddess of love the three were all that is grace and beauty personified. Each represents a different facet of the goddess: Aglaca, splendor; Euphrosyne, joyfulness; and Thalia, abundance
They are also MUSES or LOCUSTS as the musical worship team over which Abaddon or Apollyon presided. You can gather all of the theology you wish but theology applies specificially to Apollon. The end time priests of the Mother Goddess (Revelation) 17 have fallen into the always-pagan trinity or tritheism. It always consists of the father, mother (spirit, dove, inseminater) and infant son bent on sodomizing his enemies to prove his superiority. Jesus said that ALL of the authority of this father, spirit (mother), son polytheism was made visible and audible as the one man Jesus of Nazareth
SCRIPTURE SPEAKS IN ANTITHESIS. Jesus is sent as the personified GRACE of God which condemnes grace which says "we gonna sin but Grace gonna cover us." Not so.
Ephesians 2:8 For by grace are ye saved through faith;
and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:
THEOLOGY NEVER LETS YOU ASK "SAVED FROM WHAT?"
Titus 2:11 For the [1] grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, John 1:14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. Titus 2:12
[2] Teaching us that,Acts 2:14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words: [3] denying ungodliness and worldly lusts,
Acts 2:36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. [4] we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world; Acts 2:37 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? Titus 2:14
[5] Who gave himself for us,Acts 2:38 Then Peter said unto them Repent, [6] that he might redeem us from all iniquity, [Lawlesness]
Lutron redeem, Luo lavo , cleanse or wash, bathe, lave. louτ, purify, tina ek tτn hamartiτn
Col. 1:14 In whom we have redemption through his blood,and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ
for the remission of sins,
Redemption or Remission happens ONLY after BAPTISM
even the forgiveness of sins:[7] and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. and ye shall receive the gift of A holy spirit
THE GRACE CULT INCLUDES THE ALWAYS-PAGAN TRINITIES TO GET THE MOTHER OF THE GODS.
Scripture teaches that there is ONE GOD THE FATHER and Jesus whom God MADE TO BE both LORD and Christ. John says that if you deny the one diety actor and the one MAN actor you are ANTI-Christ. Stone-Campbell Movement refutes both leaders who denied that there are Three Gods of the neo trinity never taught by the historic scholars.
Acts 2:36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly,If you refute that John says that you are ANTI-Christ
that God [Theos] hath made that same Jesus,
whom ye have crucified, both Lord [Kurios] and Christ.
Gal. 3:20 Now a mediator is not a mediator of one; but God is ONE.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is one God, [Theos]
one mediator also between God and men,
himself man, Christ Jesus,
THAT IS WHY PEOPLE JOKE ABOUT THE EFFEMINATE WORSHIP LEADER
The bloggers and bloggettes effect the music meaning of trying to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter.
d feminists theology, the missional church and the Kairos (demon) church planting demands the new neo-trinity.
C. Leonard Alllen Trinitiarian Theology and Spiritual life.
Contrary to the "trinity" defined by the first to use 'trias" it is easy for theologians to grasp the proof texts without reading them. A trinity of three persons demands a father, mother and infant but helpless infant always worshipped in a manger. The mother (Eve, mediatrix) was the pagan view Paul refuted when he silenced both men and women 'so that we might be saved or safe and come to a knowledge of the truth."
A dissertation connects the Lutherans to ACU saying: "In addition, a new way of understanding the Triune God as a social reality and in relationship with humanity is introduced through the hermeneutic of feminist theology."
FROM ACU AGENDA: Carroll D. Osburn: Trainers use Prophetic roles to Channel and Facilitate the method of subverting the 'hierarchial" views of Jesus and Paul. the end-time subversion is the beginninng-time version which is "Feminist hermeneutics stands over against patriarchal hermeneutics" its goal achieved "by small, often unnoticed acts of SUBVERSION. Numerous such incremental changes, like EROSION, will eventually bring down the FORTRESS " (IN THE CHURCH: Reclaiming the Ideal p. 32).
hermaneus mediator 1.interpreter es de to pan hermaneōn khatizei (Schr.: hermēneōn Outlawed by Peter as private interpretation or further expounding
Hermēs , represented as a phallic pole with two faces,
Mercŭrĭus , ii, m., = Hermēs, Mercury, the son of Jupiter and Maia, the messenger of the gods; as a herald, the god of dexterity; in speaking, of eloquence; the bestower of prosperity; the god of traders and thieves; the presider over roads, and conductor of departed souls to the Lower World: Mercurius a mercibus est dictus.
T. Maccius Plautus, Amphitryon, or Jupiter in Disguise 1 Merck indize: "Mercimoniis." Mercury [Hermes] was the God of trading and merchandize, and was said to have received his name from the Latin word "merx." See the tradesman's prayer to him in the Fasti of Ovid, B. v., l. 682.
2 With joyous news: Mercury was the messenger of the Gods, and, therefore, the patron of messengers; and, if we may so say, the God of News.
H.9.hermes-bio-3 and HERMES TRISMEGISTUS (Hermēs and Hermēs Trismegistos), the reputed author of a variety of works, some of which are still extant. Thus the Greek Hermes was identified with the Egyptian Thot, or Theut, as early as the time of Plato. (Phileb. § 23; comp. Cic. de Nat. Deor. 3.22.)....Attempts were then made to represent the WISDOM of the ancient Egyptians in a higher and more spiritual light, to amalgamate it with the ideas of the Greeks, and thereby to give to the latter a deep religious meaning, which made them appear as a very ancient divine revelation, and as a suitable counterpoise to the Christian religion.THEOLOGY OF THE ANGEL OF THE MOTHER GODDESS. First, hints Paul, she will have to force you to emasculate yourself to be able to serve as a priest-priestess: Revelation 17 defines the unleashing of the Beginning time mother who uses the effeminate as preachers, singers, instrument players and theai numphai . John leaves this as a MARK of those who will be (are) cast alive into the lake of fire.
Prophecy works; the Muses and Graces were the prostitute musicians as the worship team of Abaddon or Apollyon.
Posted below we will hear from feminists theologians at once-Christian universities. Feminists theology (a bad term in history) demands a REvisionising of the historic "economical" trinity as opposed to the pagan view of a father, mother (spirit, inseminator, dove) and infant son. Wisdom is Solomon's view of a female Logos or regulating principle. Scripture says:
Acts 2:36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly,
that God [Theos] hath made that same Jesus,
whom ye have crucified, both Lord [Kurios] and Christ.
Gal. 3:20 Now a mediator is not a mediator of one; but God is ONE.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is one God, [Theos]
one mediator also between God and men,
himself MAN, Christ Jesus,Jesus said that He was the visible-audible image God presented to refute the neo- pagan trinity.
John said that if you deny that you are an ANTI-Christ. Feminists theologians worship Sophia (feminists-gender confused) as opposed to Logos the masculine Regulating Principle; the rational and spiritual. That is why you should worry when feminists prepare the Sophia Supper.
Read and Discuss anonymously--if you wish--Whether Doctors of the Law whom Jesus said "take away the key to knowledge" as well as those who dispense authority are involved in Simony.
3.24.14 The command to the Jacob-Cursed Levites was to STAND IN RANKS to execute any person who came NEAR or INTO the presumed "holy places" God abandoned to worship the starry host. At Mount Sinai the musical idolaters were BLOTED OUT OF GOD'S BOOK OF LIFE.
General postings of false teachers and false teachers
Doctors of the Law, Universities and Staff the Cycle of Simony
You are invited to This "Christian" Forum where people "give an answer": the latest post proves that God commanded the Levites to STAND GUARD
Paul wants the elders in Ephesians 4 to stop them because THEY LIE IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.
3.18.14 Things are coming together for Gog and Magog. The Kairos Church Planting group is supported by the three once-Christian colleges confessing that they are working together: they are also working with or being worked by the NACC which has lasted for a hundred years.
Revelation 14:15 And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe.
hōra (b. in ordinary life the day from sunrise to sunset was divided into twelve equal parts called hōrai （hōrai kairikai
when it was necessary to distinguish them from the hōrai isēmerinai,
versus. kairikos2 c), hēmera hē . . dōdekaōros, toutestin hē apo anatolēs mekhri duseōs
oukhi dōdeka eisin hōrai tēs hēmeras; Ev.Jo.11.9; hōraōn amphi duōdekadi
ANATOLE hēliou, pros anatolas
II. as pr. n., Helios, the sun-god, Od.8.271, etc.; nē ton Hē. Men.Sam. 108; hupo Dia Gēn Hēlion, in manumission-formula, dentified with Apollo, with Dionysus,
2. Hēliou astēr, of the planet Saturn
987c] and do state, so much as adequate knowledge tells us. For real wisdom shows herself in some such way as this to him who has got even a little share of right and divine meditation. And now there remain three stars, of which one is distinguished from the others by its slowness, and some speak of it under the title of Saturn; the next after it in slowness is to be cited as Jupiter; and the next after this, as Mars, which has the ruddiest hue of all. Nothing in all this is hard to understandJohn 11:9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world.Hōrai isēmerinai,
John 11:10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him.
Those who SEE through the rhetoricians, singers or instrument players cannot be Christians:
Isaiah 8:19 And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter: should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead?
Isaiah 8:20 To the law and to the testimony:
if they speak not according to this word,
it is because there is no light in them.
Isaiah 8:21 And they shall pass through it, hardly bestead and hungry: and it shall come to pass, that when they shall be hungry, they shall fret themselves, and curse their king and their God, and look upward.
Isaiah 8:22 And they shall look unto the earth; and behold trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish; and they shall be driven to darkness.
John 8:12 Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.
John 8:13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him,
Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true.
John 8:14 Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go.
is-ēmerinos , ē, on,A.equinoctial, anatolē. Str.2.1.11; skia Hipparch.1.3.6, cf. Str.2.1.20; zōdion Ptol.Tetr.31; hōrai standard hours (OPPOSITE. kairikos, q.v.), each = 1/24 of the nukhthēmeron, Hipparch.1.1.10, Ptol.Alm.2.9, Gal.10.479, etc.; puros i. wheat sown at that time, Thphr.CP4.11.4; ho i. kuklos celestial equator, Arist.Mete.345a3, Euc.Phaen.p.4M., Plu.2.429f, etc.; ho i. (sc. kuklos), Hipparch.1.10.22, Str.1.1.21, etc.; hapsis Jul.Or.5.168c; i. khronoi time-degrees [each = 4 time-minutes] of the equator, Ptol. Alm.1.16.
Versus:
A.timely, apaggeliai IG3.769.2. appropriate to certain times or seasons, seasonable, anthē PMag.Leid.W.24.1.c. Astron., hōrai k. hours of the kind that vary in length with the season, opp. isēmerinai, Ptol.Alm.4.11, 7.3, Tetr.76.apagg-elia , hē,
A.report, e.g. of an ambassador, D.19.5,al., Arist.Rh.Al.1438b10; a. poieisthai
poieō , Anything YOU make2.narrative, recital, description, hōn . . brakheia hē a. arkei Th. 3.67; lyric poetry is said to be di' apaggelias autou tou poiētou Pl. R.394c, cf. Phld.Po.5.1425.2; dramatic poetry is expressed by action kai ou di' apaggelias Arist.Po.1449b26, cf. ib.11, D.H.Comp. 20.A. make, produce, first of something material, as manufactures, works of art,
4. after Hom., of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea, Hdt.1.23, 4.14; p. theogoniēn Hellēsi Id.2.53; p. Phaidran, Saturous, [BEAST] Ar.Th.153, 157; p. kōmōdian, tragōdian, etc., Pl.Smp.223d; p b. represent in poetry,II. diction, Id.Dem.25, Plu.Dem.2.
Plat. Rep. 394c 1 The dithyramb was technically a poem in honor of Bacchus. For its more or less conjectural history cf. Pickard-Cambridge, Dithyramb, Tragedy, and Comedy. Here, however, it is used broadly to designate the type of elaborate Greek lyric which like the odes of Pindar and Bacchylides narrates a myth or legend with little if any dialogue.
Aristot. Poet. 1449b Tragedy is, then, a representation of an action6 that is heroic and complete and of a certain magnitudeby means of language enriched with all kinds of ornament, each used separately in the different parts of the play: it represents men in action and does not use narrative, and through pity and fear it effects relief to these and similar emotions.7 By "language enriched" I mean that which has rhythm and tune, i.e., song, and by "the kinds separately" I mean that some effects are produced by verse alone and some again by song. Since the representation is performed by living persons, it follows at once that one essential part of a tragedy is the spectacular effect, and, besides that, song-making and diction.KAIROS TIME FOR Aphroditē [i_, hē, （aphros) II. as Appellat., sexual love, pleasure,Od.22.444; hup' Apollōni psauein Aphroditas Pi.O.6.35; erga Aphroditēs
2. generally, vehement longing or desire,E.IA1264; A. tin' hēdeian kakōn enjoyment,Id.Ph.399. III.ho tas Aphroditas astēr] the planet Venus,Ti.Locr.97a, cf. Pl.Epin.987b, Arist.Metaph.1073b31,
The Spirit of Christ called Lucifer "the singing and harp-playing prostitute in the garden of Eden.Plat. Epin. 987b For indeed they have received titles of gods: thus, that Lucifer, or Hesperus（which is the same, should almost belong to Aphrodite, is reasonable, and quite befitting a Syrian lawgiver; and that that which follows the same course as the sun and this together should almost belong to Hermes [Kairos] [987c] and do state, so much as adequate knowledge tells us. For real wisdom shows herself in some such way as this to him who has got even a little share of right and divine meditation. And now there remain three stars, of which one is distinguished from the others by its slowness, and some speak of it under the title of Saturn; the next after it in slowness is to be cited as Jupiter; and the next after this, as Mars, which has the ruddiest hue of all. Nothing in all this is hard to understand
Pind. O. 6 35 If someone were an Olympic victor, [5] and a guardian of the prophetic altar of Zeus at Pisa, and a fellow-founder of renowned Syracuse, what hymn of praise would that man fail to win, by finding fellow-citizens ungrudging in delightful song?...where Evadne was raised, and first touched the sweets of Aphrodite beneath Apollo's embrace.
1.18.14 Here is some of the definition of Lying Wonders and Blaspheming the Word of God from Genesis to Revelation. RACA words used in one short 20/20 vision
Just your HUMAN Tradition or Traditional 20 Times
Not submitting to Musical Discorders Imposing instruments caused CONTROVERSY 3 Times
Church suffers under ARCHAIC, OBSCURE, OR IRRELEVANT styles, methods or traditions
We need to use music to achieve UNITY 14 times according to John 17
If you REJECT using "machines for making wary" you are JUDGING those who IMPOSE. 20 TIMES
If WE IMPOSE instruments it will be in the name of PEACE 2 times
People who reject instruments is just based Style or Styles 13 Times
This is just their Method or Methods 10 Times
Need to change to speaking INTELLIGIBLY in the changing world 2 Times
They are Legalistic and and Judgmental 1 Time
Culture changes WE need to CHANGE 6 TIMES
Not using Instrumennts is just their Customs 2
WE need A NEW Language to explain the Spirit OF Christ 9 Times
People who reject instruments are Just defending THEIR Heritage 2
Freedom 22 Times--is something WE give YOU.
Not using instrumental noise is Just your Opinions 12 Times
People who reject instruments are Pharisee 2 times
WE offer Continuity with the Past 2 but IN ADDITION will offer instruments (based on this common White Paper from the NACC] 8 Times This is the Rick Atchley Both-And outrage
People who reject instruments are JUDGING others 12 Times
Not adding instruments may Eclipse the WORD Hinder the gospel
This will be CHALENGING [Discording) 4 Timess but WE will use GRADUALISM (The Serpent in Genesis uses twisting songs to gradually creep). It will be PAINFUL
- If you say that Churches of Christ which did not use INSTRUMENTS during the School of the Word from the Wilderness onwwars was just and evil tradition.
- And from Genesis to Revelation musical machines are said to have been brought by Lucifer (ZOE) into the garden of Eden and resulted in some sexual hanky panky to REVELATION when the Babylon mother of harlot rises again and ALL of her religious STAFF are called sorcerers and will be cast alive into the Lake of Fire.
- Then Christ in Jeremiah 23 says that you despise the Word and the Latin word is BLASPHEME
7.01.13 Gender Inclusive and Egalitarian Churches of Christ:
Gender-focused churches are not related to the Apostolic teaching nor to the historic Church of Christ. To say that Scripture from Genesis to Revelation and the danger of Mother Goddess worship has always and has now NEUTERED many churches of Christ so that their performance preaching and music calls forth a lot of ridicule. They have to say that all of the Scriptures lie and simply did not understand OUR CULTURE. At the same time they twist the Scriptures to say that what Paul outlawed did not prevent what THEY want to impose. This normally happens after a senior preacher has usurped all authority, intimidated the elders, fired the vocational ministers and HIRED female ministers. Christ in Isaiah 3 defined this time perfectly where the women and BOYS or the effeminate (or worse) rule over you. Men have already violated the direct command to PREACH the Word by READING the Word for Comfort and Doctrine.
Revised 5.25.13
There can be no GRACE for people who refuse to read the Word: the mark of strong delusions is that they CANNOT. The mark IS turning the School of Christ into a "theater for holy entertainment." Proof is that they intentionally "make the lambs dumb before the slaughter." They cannot know that they are violating direct commands for the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness and would and will musically mock Jesus when His job is to be the only Teacher when the elders teach that which has been taught." The NACC (not representing the people) has seduced a few silly people who are sought out because they perform "strong delusions" to make people laught when they assemble CLAIMING that they represent Jesus Christ. See how Jeff Walling transistion HIS church after being TRANSISTIONED by the NACC. A few bloggers and bloggets enjoy joining in the mocking..
The congregation of the people was defined in Exodus 18 for groups as small as then families led by a mercinary teacher and guide. After the fall into the musical idolatry of the always-pagan trinity (Osiris, Isis, Horus: always father, mother (spirit) and infant son), the tribe of Levi was abandoned to the worship of the starry host: the godly people attended Qahal, synagogue, ekklesia or Church of Christ (the Rock etc) in the wilderness. The Text, the definition of the assembly Edersheim and Calvin affirm that these assemblies were called on the REST day by a trumpet (church bell) but excluded vocal or instrumental rejoicing or self-speak.
Numbers 10:7 But when the congregation is to be gathered together, [h6950 Qahal is still used for the synagogue]
ye shall blow, but ye shall not sound an alarm.
H7321 rϋa‛ roo-ah' A primitive root; to mar (especially by breaking); figuratively to split the ears (with sound), that is, shout (for alarm or joy):blow an alarm, cry (alarm, aloud, out), destroy, make a joyful noise, smart, shout (for joy), sound an alarm, triumphThen and now the ONLY reason for calling the assembly was/is to hear the Word (only) PREACHED by being READ for comfort and doctrine. The Lucifer-Principal (the Halal, Chalal) intends to replace and silence and therefore ALARM or TRIUMPH OVER the Words of Christ. There is nothing in the Greek, Hebrew or Latin which PERMITS any speaker, singer or instrument player to perform or ADD by pretending to be a mediator in song and sermon. God ordained TWO SILVER TRUMPETS to send signals but not when HE sent His Word through Moses, Aaron and the small group leaders:
Tŭba , ae, f. kindr. with tubus, a tube, I.a trumpet, esp. a war-trumpet, at tuba terribili sonitu taratantara dixit,
Apart from military purposes, it was used on various occasions, as at religious festivals, games, funerals,
b. Sonorous, elevated epic poetry, Mart. 8, 3, 22; 8, 56, 4; 10, 64, 4;
c. A lofty style of speaking,
I. Trop.: tuba belli civilis, i. e. exciter, author, instigator, Cic. Fam. 6, 12, 3: rixae, [or dispute, contest, strife, contention] Juv. 15, 52.
Clangor , ōris, m. clango,I.a sound, clang, noise (mostly poet. and in Aug. prose).I. Of wind instruments: tubarum, III. Of dogs, a barking, baying,
Caes. Gal. 8.20 imagined that the Romans were marching against them, and calling a council in haste by sound of trumpet, unanimously cry out to send embassadors and hostages to Caesar.Con-cīdo A. Of discourse, to divide minutely, dismember, render feeble:
To deceive, cheat, defraud: artĭcŭlātim , adv. articulatus
II. Trop., of discourse, properly divided (v. articulus, II. A.); hence, clearly, distinctly, point by point: verba discernere articulatim,
Lucr. 4, 555: aliquid explicare, Varr. L. L. 10, 4, 179: aliquid articulatim distincteque dicere, * Cic. Leg. 1, 13, 36.
Everyone was smart enough to catch on to DIRECT COMMANDS:
Acts 15:21 For Moses
of old time hath
in every city them that PREACH him,
being READ in the synagogues every sabbath day.
Even Jesus understood that!
Luke 4:16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up:
and, as his custom was,
he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day,
and stood up for to read.
And He had the uncommon decency:
Luke 4:20 And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down.
And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him.
Ex-plĭco , I. Lit.: velum, Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 7: non explicata veste neque proposito argento, etc., spread out, to put in orderUlŭlo , B Transf., of places, to ring, resound, re-echo with howling: penitusque cavae plangoribus aedes Femineis ululant, Verg. A. 2, 488: resonae ripae, Sil. 6, 285: Dindyma sanguineis Gallis, ululanti voce canere, Cic. Or. 8, 27.
1. To disentangle, set in order, arrange, regulate, settle, adjust any thing complicated or difficult:
2. Of speech, to develop, unfold, set forth, exhibit, treat, state: vitam alterius totam explicare, oratione
perturbatione explicabo, summorum oratorum Graecas orationes, id. de Or. 1, 34, 15
Jesus made the prophecies more certain and Peter said:
2Peter 1:20 Knowing this first,
that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation.
epi-lu^sis solution, sophismatōn S.E.P.2.246; explanationJesus didn't SELL the free water of the Word.
soph-isma , atos, to, A.acquired skill, method. Mechanical contrivance.
sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A.master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun
with modal words added, hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn [Melody in a holy place]
of the Brakhmanes [Levites re Josephus] quibbler, cheat,
3. later of the rhētores, Professors of Rhetoric, and prose writers of the Empire, such as Philostratus and Libanius, Suid.; Apollōnidē sophistē [Abaddon, Apollyon]
sophos , ē, on, A.skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, mantis Id.Th.382; mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 , also en oiōnois, kithara, E. IT662
2Corinthians 2:17 For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God:
but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.
ka^pēl-euō , retail-dealer, drive a petty trade, sell learning by retail, hawk it about,That means that NOTHING in Scripture is subject to EXPLICATION or further expounding.
tēs hōras anthos or tēn hōran, of prostitutes
playing tricks with life, corrupting it,
2Peter 2:1 But there were false prophets also among the people,
even as there shall be false teachers among you,
who privily shall bring in damnable heresies,
even denying the Lord that bought them,
and bring upon themselves swift destruction.
2Peter 2:2 And many shall follow their pernicious ways;
by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.
2Peter 2:3 And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you:
whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.
Căno , cĕcĭni, cantum (ancient to make something the subject of one's singing or playing, to sing of, to celebrate, or make known in song, etc.I. Neutr., to utter melodious notes, to sing, sound, play.
2. Of the faulty delivery of an orator, to speak in a sing-song tone: inclinată ululantique voce more Asiatico canere, Cic. Or. 8, 27; cf. canto and canticum. of the crowing of a cock: C. Transf., of the instruments by which, or (poet.) of the places in which, the sounds are produced, to sound, resound: canentes tibiae,Ov. Met. 10.89MARK OF SATAN MOVING MEMBERS OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST
Sumtime a boay beloved of the God that with a string
Dooth arme his bow, and with a string in tune his Violl bring.
For hallowed to the Nymphes that in the feeldes of Carthye were
There was a goodly myghty Stag whose homes such bredth did beare,
As that they shadowed all his head. His homes of gold did shyne,
And downe his brest hung from his necke, a cheyne with jewels fyne.
Amid his frunt with prettie strings a tablet beeing tyde,
Did waver as he went: and from his eares on eyther syde
movit et ad certos nescia membra modos,
1 Certus purpose driven, resolved, deliberate,
2 Nescĭus an unknown thing, a piece of ignorance unknowing, ignorant, unaware, not understanding, unable II. An epithet of all those objects whose existence or reality is fixed, determined (hence in connection with definitus, Quint. 7, 10, 7; with praefinitus, Suet. Galb. 14)
Revelation 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;3 Membrum includes: A Member Of the Church of Christ: singuli autem alter alterius membra, Vulg. Rom. 12, 5; cf. the context: membra sumus corporis ejus, i. e. Christ's, id. Eph. 5, 30.
Revelation 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries WERE all nations deceived.
4 Mŏdus , Musical Melody: you have to cut the word Limb from Limb to make melody
2. The measure of tones, measure, rhythm, melody, harmony, time; in poetry, measure, metre, mode: vocum, Cic. Div. 2, 3, 9: musici, Quint. 1, 10, 14: lyrici, Ov. H. 15, 6: fidibus Latinis Thebanos aptare modos, Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 12: Bacchico exsultas (i. e. exsultans) modo, Enn. ap. Charis. p. 214 P. (Trag. v. 152 Vahl.): flebilibus modis concinere, Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 106: saltare ad tibicinis modos, to the music or sound of the flute, Liv. 7, 2: nectere canoris Eloquium vocale modis, Juv. 7, 19.Fig.: verae numerosque modosque ediscere vitae, moral harmonies,
Citharam 1.the cithara, cithern, guitar, or lute
II. Meton., the music of the cithara, or, in gen., of a stringed instrument, the art of playing on the cithara,
And Voice
Cantus , ūs, m. id., I.the production of melodious sound, a musical utterance or expression, either with voice or instrument; hence, song, singing, playing, music A. Of persons. 1. With the voice, a singing, song; in full, cantus vocum, cock, a crowing
B. An incantation, charm, magic song, etc.: cantusque artesque magorum. SORCERY Cic. Div. 2.26
Wiley reports on the ACU gradual promoting of females as ministers. He follows Ken Cukrowshki who does not attempt to explain away the clear teachings of Paul. By scrambling Scriptures he attempts to disarm Paul and thereby disarm Jesus as Holy Spirit Who claimed to guide him into all truth. Paul knew all about Eve which the THEOLOGIANS cannot ever know.
Ken Cukrowski on Women in Ministry at ACU
Ken does not quote any Scripture and the passages which he refrerences show WHY neither females or wannabe males are permitted to speak when Jesus comes to teach.
10.27.12 Fatal danger of calling God a Liar.
1John 5:6 This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ;
not by water only, but by water and blood.
And it is the Spirit that
beareth witness, [publish]
because the Spirit IS truth.
John 6:63 It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing:
the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.
2Corinthians 3:6 Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament;
not of the letter [Law of Moses], but of the spirit:
for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.
Ecclesiastes 7:12 For wisdom is a defence, and money is a defence:
but the excellency of knowledge is,
that wisdom giveth life to them that have it
Eph. 5:26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word,
26 hina autēn hagiasē katharisas tō loutrō tou hudatos en rhēmati,
Matthew 6.[9] Pray like this: 'Our Father in heaven, may your name be kept holy.
ka^thar-izō of persons, purify, apo hamartias
Hebrews 9.14 how much more will the blood of Christ,
who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without blemish to God,
cleanse your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?
loutron , to,Alex.9; numphika loutra the conveying of water to the bride (cf. loutrophoros),1John 5:7 For there are three that bear record [witness] in heaven,
Poll.3.43; in NT, of baptism, Ep.Eph. 5.26; l. paliggenesias Ep.Tit.3.5.
Titus 3:5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done,Eph. 5:26WEB That he might sanctify and cleanse it
but according to his mercy he saved us,
by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost [regeneration of OUR spirit]
with the washing of water
[INTO] the word, (In Verbo, En, Eis)
Into Converto , epistles of a writer, to be occupied in, Into
Philo-sophos Love of education, an academy Philo-mathes or Philo-Logos
OPPOSITE of Sophistes A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, musicians
Parapaion Khelon (play the harp, Hieron Melon (Melody in a religious shrine).
A quibbler, cheat, one who gave lessons FOR MONEY.
Fides (not faithful to the community) but Fides (faithful to Apollon)
The Synagogue or Church of Christ in the Wilderness
Con-grĕgo
Academia congregation. Collect into a flock, where plato taught, scholars are called Academici, and his doctrine Philosophia Philosophia Academica, in distinction from Stoica, Cynica, etc., Cic. de Or. 1, 21, 98; id. Or. 3, 12; id. Fin. 5, 1, 1 al. .. [Dogs, Catamites Phil 3]
Cynĭcus , i, m., = KUNIKOS (doglike). I. Subst., a Cynic philosopher, a Cynic, Cic. de Or. 3, 17, 62; id. Fin. 3, 20, 68; Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 18; Juv. 13, 121: nudi dolia, i. e. of Diogenes, id. 14, 309.Hence, adj.: Cynĭcus , a, um, Cynic: institutio, Tac. A. 16, 34: cena, Petr. 14; and in * adv.: Cynĭcē , after the manner of the Cynics, Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 22.
Pl. St. 5.4 SAGARINUS PARASITE REBUFFED
SAGARINUS Over Bacchus, most distinctly. But, in the meantime, general of ours, why stands this goblet here? See how many cups8 we have drunk.
STICHUS As many as there are fingers on your hand. The Greek song is, "Drink either your five cups9 or your three, but not your four."
You say right; I care for no dainties. Drink away, Piper13; drink, if you do drink. I' faith, this must be drunk--don't shirk it. Holds the goblet to the PIPER. Why flinch at what you see must be done by you? Why don't you drink? Do it, if you are to do it. Take it, I tell you, for the public pays for this. That's not your way to shirk your drink. Take your pipes14 out of your mouth. The PIPER drinks.
SAGARINUS
to the PIPER . How now? Although you did make a fuss about it, still it didn't hurt you. Come, Piper, when you've done drinking, put back your pipes to your lips; quickly puff out your cheeks, just like a reptile serpent18. Come now, Stichus, whichever of the two breaks order, shall be fined a cup.
14 Take your pipes: The "Tibicines," "Pipers" or "flute-players," among the Greeks and Romans, were in the habit of playing upon two pipes at the same time. These were perfectly distinct, and were not even, as has been supposed by some, connected by a common mouth-piece. The Romans were particularly fond of this music, and it was introduced both at sacrifices, funerals, and entertainments. See a comical story about the Roman "Tibicines" in the Fasti of Ovid, B. 6, l. 670 et seq. From the present specimen they appear to have been merry souls, occupying much the same place as the country fiddlers of modern times.
Ttībīcen a piper, flute-player, flutist., transit idem jurisconsultus tibicinis Latini modo, i. e. preludes or rehearses the legal formulas (as the flutist accompanies the actors),
the Father, [The Thought]
the Word, [God's Word]
and the Holy Ghost: [God's Breath]
and these three ARE one.
1John 5:8 And there are three that bear witness in earth,
the spirit, [our holy spirit, good conscience, able to read black text on brown paper]
and the water, [baptism]
and the blood: [where we obey that form or pattern intended to be imitated]
and these three AGREE in one.
Romans 8:10 And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the spirit is life because of righteousness.
Romans 8:16 The Spirit [Jesus post glorified] itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God:
Eph. 4:23 And be renewed in the spirit of your mind;
Eph. 4:24 And that ye put on the new man,
which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness.
Looking backward John warns
God pronounced Jesus His Son only after He was baptized.
1John 5:9 If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater:
for this is the witness of God
which he hath testified of his Son. [Matthew 3:17 after baptism]
Mark 16:15 And he said unto them,
Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.
1John 5:10 He that believeth [complies] on the Son of God
hath the witness in himself:
Mark 16:16 He that believeth [complies]
and is baptized
shall be saved;
he that believeth not God hath made him a liar;
because he believeth not the record [witness] that God gave of his Son.but he that believeth not shall be damned.
disobey, refuse to comply, treacherously
10.20.12 Women Worship Leaders
10.11.12 DaveW and Johnny B. Just lie about churches of Christ and will not obey a direct command: 1Corinthians 16:13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong. Christ will not open the eyes or unplug the ears of those who mask themselves so they will not identify themselves and cannot read BLACK text on BROWN paper.
EPHESIANS 2 SALVATION BY GRACE THROUGH FAITH.
Ephesians 2:8 For by grace are ye saved through faith;
and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:
Titus 2:11 For the [1] grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, John 1:14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. Titus 2:12
[2] Teaching us that,Acts 2:14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words: [3] denying ungodliness and worldly lusts,
Acts 2:36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. [4] we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world; Acts 2:37 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? Titus 2:14
[5] Who gave himself for us,Acts 2:38 Then Peter said unto them Repent, [6] that he might redeem us from all iniquity, [Lawlesness]
Lutron redeem, Luo lavo , cleanse or wash, bathe,
lave. louτ, purify, tina ek tτn hamartiτn
Col. 1:14 In whom we have redemption through his blood,and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ
for the remission of sins,
Redemption or Remission happens ONLY after BAPTISM
even the forgiveness of sins:[7] and purify unto himself a peculiar people,
zealous of good works.and ye shall receive the gift of A holy spirit
THIS LEVEL OF SALVATION IS "FROM THAT CROOKED RACE" OF VIPERS. They WANT to be baptized with WIND (spirit) and FIRE because they are denied water baptism by John.
HOW ARE WE SAVED FROM THAT CROOKED RACE?Sōzō sōs in Pass. to come safe, escape to a place,
2. to carry off safe, rescue from danger, ek polemou Il.; ek thanatoio Od.; apo strateias gen., ekhthrōn sōsai khthona to rescue the land from enemies, Soph.; Pass., sōthēnai kakōn Eur.
kakē a^, hē, (kakos) A. wickedness, vice, 2. baseness of spirit, cowardice, sloth,
Pistos (B), ē, on, (peithō):FROM WHOM DOES CHRIST SAVE US
2. obedient, loyal, tēn tōn Athēnaiōn khōran oikeian kai p. poiēsasthai X.HG2.4.30.
3. faithful, believing, Act.Ap.16.1, IG3.3435.C. Adv. pistōs with good faith, mē p. katamarturētheis Antipho 2.4.7 ; loyally, D.3.26 : Comp. -oterōs Aen.Tact.22.17.
Ephesians 2:2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world,
according to the prince of the power of the air,
the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience:
Kosmos , ho, natgural, II.rnament, decoration, esp. of women; hieros k. OGI90.40 (Rosetta, ii B. C.): pl., ornaments, A.Ag.1271; hoi peri to sōma k. Isoc.2.32: metaph., of ornaments of speech, such as epithets, Id.9.9 (pl.), Arist.Rh.1408a14, Po.1457b2, 1458a33; hadumelē k. keladein to sing sweet songs of praise, Pi.O.11 (10).13 (s.v.l.).
Hēdu^-melēs , Dor. had- , Aeol. ad- , es,A. sweet-singing, khelidoi Anacr.67, cf. Sapph.122（Comp.), Pi.N.2.25; sweet-sounding, xoana S.Fr.238, etc.: poet. fem., hēdumeleia surigx Nonn.D.29.287.
Surigx , iggos, hē,A. shepherd's pipe, Panspipe, aulōn suriggōn t' enopē Il.10.13; nomēes terpomenoi surigxi 18.526; suriggōn enopē h.Merc.512; hupo ligurōn suriggōn hiesan audēn Hes.Sc.278; ou molpan suriggos ekhōn S.Ph.213 (lyr.); kalaminē s. Ar.Fr.719; kat' agrous tois nomeusi surigx an tis eiē Pl.R.399d.2. cat-call, whistle, hiss, as in theatres, Id.Lg.700c; cf. surizō 11.2, surigmos:the last part of the nomos Puthikos was called surigges, prob. because it imitated the dying hisses of the serpent Pytho, Str.9.3.10.3. mouthpiece of the aulos,
This Judas bag is from the Greek:
Glosokomon (g1101) gloce-sok'-om-on; from 1100 (speaking in tongues) and the base of 2889; prop. a case to keep mouthpieces of wind-instruments in, i.e. (by extens.) a casket or (spec.) purse: - bag.
It is made up of two words:
1. Glossa (from Strong's g1100) means "speaking in tongues" especially an unacquired one.
2. Kosmos (g2889) means the "orderly arrangement" or the "adorning" world. this is derived from (g2864 or Komizo which means "to carry off."
Kosmos (g2889) kos'-mos; prob. from the base of 2865; orderly arrangement, i.e. decoration; by impl. the world (in a wide or narrow sense, includ. its inhab., lit. or fig. [mor.]): - adorning, world.
WHAT PAUL SILENCED IN ROMANS 14
Now Iamblichus (De Mysteries, III.ix) goes into the matter of the so-called Corybantic and Bacchic 'frenzies' produced by musical instruments in the Mysteries of Ceres and Bacchus; and in his Life of Pythagoras (xxv) he, further, tells us that:
"Farther still, the whole Pythagoric school produced by certain appropriate songs, what they called exartysis, or adaptation; synarmoge, or elegance of manners; and epaphe, or contact, usefully conducting the dispositions of the soul to passions contrary to those which it before possessed.
"The Orphic creeds were the basis of the Pythagorean brotherhood, which flourished in southern Italy beginning in the 6th century BC. The Pythagoreans were aristocratic fraternities that sometimes had a political scope. Their main achievements, however, lay in the fields of music, geometry, and astronomy. They discovered that these subjects could be explained by numbers and ratios. Combining Orphic eschatology (the study of the last things, especially death and afterlife) with their discoveries,
they invested music, geometry, and astronomy with religious values.
According to their doctrine, the original home of the soul was in the stars. From there it fell down to earth and associated with the body.
Thus, man was a stranger on the earth, and he had to strive to liberate himself from the ties of the flesh and return to the soul's celestial home.
"Yet, through all there was an overarching harmony. The Greek word cosmos which we translate by universe originally meant beauty and harmony.
The Pythagoreans discovered mathematical formulae for the musical harmonies. They believed in the harmony of the sounds produced by the movement of the stars.
Therefore, they spoke of cosmic harmony of the spheres, each of which has a different sound, but all together creating a harmonious sound. If you delete the half-poetic, mythological elements from such ideas, then you can say that they had a universal, ecstatic interpretation of reality." (Tillich, Paul, A History of Christian Thought, Touchstone, p. 333).
Kosmocrator (g2888) kos-mok-rat'-ore; from 2889 and 2902; a world-ruler, an epithet of Satan: - ruler.
Kraeteo (g2902) krat-eh'-o; from 2904; to use strength, i.e. seize or retain (lit. or fig.): - hold (by, fast), keep, lay hand (hold) on, obtain, retain, take (by).
Rulers of the darkness of this world (Gk: Kosmokrator 2888) meaning "holders of this world, or Lord of the world. This is used of Satan and his angels (John 12:31; 2 Corinthians 4:4).
THE PAGAN GRACES AND MUSES AS THE MARK OF PAGANISM: NEVER MALE. IF YOU WORSHIP THE PAGAN THESIS OF GRACE YOU HAVE NOT BEEN SAVED BY GRACE (JESUS) THROUGH FAITH (OBEDIENCE)
9.26.12 The Spirit OF Christ prophesied who will not be in His House. Christ spoke ONLY through the writing prophets: Jesus made these prophecies more certain. The Apostles were eye- and ear-witnesses and left us a "memory" to mark and avoid those tho do not "use one mind and one mouth" to "teach that which is written for our learning." The Church of Christ (the Rock) outlawed vocal or instrumental rejoicing or elevated forms of speech.
10.02.12 Who will NOT be in my Father's House: Discuss
Consistent with recorded history these are left as MARKS to identify the fall:
Isaiah III. For, behold, the Lord, Yahweh of Hosts, takes away from Jerusalem and from Judah supply and support, The whole supply of bread, And the whole supply of water;[2] The mighty man, The man of war, The judge, The prophet, The diviner, The elder,[3] The captain of fifty, The honorable man, The counselor, The skilled craftsman, And the clever enchanter.[4] I will give boys to be their princes, And children shall rule over them
Isaiah 3.III. ecce enim Dominator Deus exercituum auferet ab Hierusalem et ab Iuda validum et fortem omne robur panis et omne robur aquae [2] fortem et virum bellatorem iudicem et prophetam et ariolum et senem [3] principem super quinquaginta et honorabilem vultu et consiliarium sapientem de architectis et prudentem eloquii mystici [4] et dabo pueros principes eorum et effeminati dominabuntur eis
The PATTERNISM of the Levites INTENDS to impose prophesiers or effeminate performance.
Propheta and prŏphētes , ae, m., = prophκtκs, I. a foreteller, soothsayer, prophet
Hariolus I. a soothsayer, prophet, prophetess Chresmodotes one who gives oracles, p;ophet, soothsayer
ēlŏquĭum , ii, n. id..I. In Aug. poets, and their imitators among prose writers, for eloquentia, eloquence, * Hor. A. P. 217; * Verg. A. 11, 383; Ov. Tr. 1, 9, 46; id. M. 13, 63; 322 al.; Vell. 2, 68, 1; Plin. 11, 17, 18, § 55.II. In late Lat., declaration, communication in gen., Diom. p. 413 P.; Mamert. Pan. Maxim. 9: eloquia pulchritudinis, fine words, Vulg. Gen. 49, 21; id. Prov. 4, 20 al.9) Strabo Geography 10.3.13 Corybantes (Phrygian castrate priests of Cybele) in their caverns invented this hide-stretched circlet, (tambourine) and blent its Bacchic revelry with the high-pitched, sweet-sounding breath of Phrygian flutes, and in Rhea's [Eve, Zoe] hands placed its resounding noise, to accompany the shouts of the Bacchae, (ev-ah!) Mother and from Mother Rhea frenzied Satyrs obtained it and joined it to the choral dances of the Trieterides, (Triennial Festivals) in whom Dionysus takes delight. Bacchae And in the Palamedes the Chorus says,Thysa, daughter of Dionysus, who on Ida rejoices with his dear mother
in the Iacchic revels of tambourines."This Eve, on account of her having been in the beginning deceived by the serpent, and become the author of sin,
the wicked demon, who also is called Satan,
who then spoke to her through the serpent,and who works even to this day
in those men that are possessed by him
invokes as Eve." ( (Theophilus to Autolycus, p. 105), p. 105)
Boys: Effemino II.Trop., to make womanish, effeminate, to enervate, A.Womanish, effeminate,Chrysostom's Commentary on Galatians:
Galatians 5:1.-"With freedom did Christ set us free; stand fast therefore.115 ."
"I would that they which unsettle you would even cut themselves off." And he says well "that unsettle you." "A man that is heretical after the first and second admonition refuse." (Tit. iii: 10) If they will, let them not only be circumcised, but mutilated.
Where then are those who dare to mutilate themselves; seeing that they draw down the Apostolic curse, and accuse the workmanship of God, and take part with the Manichees? ... But if you will not allow this, why do you not mutilate the tongue for blasphemy, the hands for rapine, the feet for their evil courses, in short, the whole body?
For the ear enchanted by the sound of a flute hath often enervated the soul; and the perception of a sweet perfume by the nostrils hath bewitched the mind, and made it frantic for pleasure.Yet this would be extreme wickedness and satanic madness. The evil spirit, ever delighting in slaughter, hath seduced them to crush the instrument, [a cappella singers] as if its Maker had erred, whereas it was only necessary to correct the unruly passion of the soul.
How then does it happen, one may say, that when the body is pampered, lust is inflamed?
Observe here too that it is the sin of the soul, for to pamper the flesh is not an act of the flesh but of the soul, for if the soul choose to mortify it, it would possess absolute power over it.
Histrio, stage-player, actor, mimus, boaster, used with
Scaena, 1. Of a place like a scene of a theatre, school of rhetoric, display of eloquence.
B. In mal. part., that submits to unnatural lust:pathicus, Cinaedos: a sodomite, catamite, one who dances publicly
Matt. 11:8 But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold, they that wear soft [Catamites] clothing are in kings houses.
Matt. 11:16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows,
Matt. 11:17 And saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented.CHRIST IN ISAIAH 571 Kings 14:[22] 10. and will utterly sweep away the house of Jeroboam, as a man sweeps away dung, until it be all gone. Judah did that which was evil in the sight of Yahweh, and they provoked him to jealousy with their sins which they committed, above all that their fathers had done.[23] For they also built them highplaces, and pillars, and Asherim, on every high hill, and under every green tree;[24] and there were also sodomites in the land: they did according to all the abominations of the nations which Yahweh drove out before the children of Israel.
Isaiah 57:19 I create the fruit of the lips;
Peace, peace to him that is far off, and to him that is near, saith the LORD;
and I will heal him.
Isaiah 57:20 But the wicked are like the troubled sea,
when it cannot rest, whose waters cast up mire and dirt.
Isaiah 57:20] impii autem quasi mare fervens quod quiescere non potest et redundant
fluctus eius in conculcationem et lutumQuĭesco , quiērunt Aequora, the waves are at rest, do not rise, standing waters,In that world a male who "sang and played an instrument" would be "drunk, gender-confused or just having fun." The charismatic singing (halal), playing instruments or clapping and dancing around would almost certainly be performed by women. History knows about "the mad women of Corinth" and other places: these were the "uncovered prophesiers" in 1 Corinthians 11:5.
2. Act., to cause to cease, render quiet, stop, etc.: laudes, Sen. Herc. Oet. 1584.Hence, quĭētus , a, um, P. a., at rest, calm, quiet
4. To make a pause in speaking: quiescere, id est, hēsukhazein, ludendi est quidem modus
lūdo , II.A to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song,B. To play, sport, frisk, frolic: dum se exornat, nos volo Ludere inter nos, have some fun, dance, carmina [SING AND PLAY]
B. to sport, dally, wanton (cf. "amorous play," Milton, P. L. 9, 1045): scis solere illam aetatem tali ludo ludere, Plaut. Most. 5,
C. Ludere aliquem or aliquid, to play, mock, imitate, mimic a person or thing imitate work, make believe work,Mŏdus 2. The measure of tones, measure, rhythm, melody, harmony, time; in poetry, measure, metre, mode: vocum, Cic. Div. 2, 3, 9: musici, Quint. 1, 10, 14: lyrici, Ov. H. 15, 6: fidibus Latinis Thebanos aptare modos, Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 12: Bacchico exsultas (i. e. exsultans) modo, Enn. ap. Charis [grace]. p. 214 P. (Trag. v. 152 Vahl.): flebilibus modis concinere, Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 106: saltare [dance] ad tibicinis modos, to the music or sound of the flute, Liv. 7, 2: nectere canoris Eloquium vocale modis, Juv. 7, 19.Fig.: veraehēsu^kh-azō keep quiet, be at rest, ho dialektikos hēsukhasei calm thyself, b. abs., impose silence, D.C.69.6.
1Timothy 2:12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
Isaiah 57:21 There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked.
They DO it because they ARE impiouspax , I. peace, concluded between parties at variance, esp. between belligerents; a treaty of peace; tranquillity, the absence of war, amity, reconciliation after a quarrel, public or private
PEACE IS: B. Transf. 1. Grace, favor, pardon, assistance of the gods: pacem ab Aesculapio petas,4. Pax, as an interj., peace! silence! enough! pax,
impĭus without reverence or respect for God, one's parents, or one's country; irreverent, ungodly, undutiful, unpatriotic; abandoned, wicked, impiousTHE MARK OF THE WICKED
Sāturnus As the sun-god of the Phnicians, = Baal, Curt. 4, 3, 15: Saturni sacra dies, i. e. Saturday, Tib. 1, 3, 18: Saturni Stella, the planet Saturn, Cic. N. D. 2, 20, 52; 2, 46, 119; id. Div. 1, 39, 85.As subst.: Sāturnus , also pater (sc. Superum), Verg. A. 4, 372; Ov. M. 1, 163:
versus, the Saturnian verse, the oldest kind of metre among the Romans, carmen, metrum,
2. Subst.: Sāturnālĭa also Bacchanalia, Compitalia, Vinalia, and the like), a general festival in honor of Saturn, beginning on the 17th of December and lasting several days; the Saturnalia, verba, Tib. 1, 3, 52: tumultus, Hor. C. 4, 4, 46: clamor,
Isaiah 58:2 Yet they seek me daily,
and delight to know my ways,
as a nation that did righteousness,
and [AS] forsook not the ordinance of their God:
They ask of me the ordinances of justice;
they take delight in approaching to God.
Isaiah 58:3 Wherefore have we fasted,
say they, and thou seest not?
wherefore have we afflicted our soul, and thou takest no knowledge?
Behold, in the day of your fast ye find pleasure,
and exact all your labours.
Isaiah 58:4 Behold, ye fast for strife and debate, and to smite with the fist of wickedness: ye shall not fast as ye do this day,
to make your voice to be heard on high.
Isaiah 58:13 If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the LORD, honourable; and shalt honour him,
not doing thine own ways,
nor finding thine own pleasure,
nor speaking thine own words:
Isaiah 58:14 Then shalt thou delight thyself in the LORD; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.
That would SILENCE everyone but the one commanded to PREACH by READING the Word on the REST DAY.
9.20.14 Who will NOT be in My Father's House
The Levites were not musicians: they were soothsayers who made instrumental noise: God had commanded them to stand in ranks and execute anyone not of the Jacob-cursed tribe of Levi, OR any Levite who came NEAR or into any holy thing or place. This was a prophetic type.
"The term 'ca-na-na-um' was used by the inhabitants as early as 3500 BC (Aubet). The Hebrew "cana'ani" meant merchant, but the original meaning may have come from Akkadian kinahhu - red-colored wool, which may have in turn given their descendents the name Phoenician.
Yea, every pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall be holiness unto the Lord of hosts: and all they that sacrifice shall come and take of them, and seethe therein: and in that day there shall be no more the Canaanite in the house of the Lord of hosts. Zec.14:21
Kenaaniy (h3669) ken-ah-an-ee'; patrial from 3667; a Kenaanite or inhabitant of Kenaan; by impl. a pedlar (the Canaanites standing for their neighbors the Ishmaelites, who conducted mercantile caravans): - Canaanite, merchant, trafficker.
Kenaan (g3667) ken-ah'-an; from 3665; humiliated; Kenaan, a son of Ham; also the country inhabited by him: - Canaan, merchant, traffick.
Kana (h3665) kaw-nah'; a prim. root; prop. to bend the knee; hence to humiliate, vanquish: - bring down (low), into subjection, under, humble (self), subdue.
Kasday (h3779) kas-dah'ee; corresp. to 3778; a Chald an or inhab. of Chalda; by impl. a Magian or professional astrologer: - Chaldean
musica , ae, and mu-si(ce- , e-s, f., = mousikκ, the art of music, music; acc. to the notions of the ancients, also every higher kind of artistic or scientific culture or pursuit: musicam Damone aut Aristoxeno tractante? etc., Cic. de Or. 3, 33, 132 : socci et cothurni,i. e. comic and dramatic poetry, Aus. Ep. 10, 43 : musice antiquis temporibus ???tantum venerationis habuit, ut, Quint. 1, 10, 9
Similar meaning:
exe-ge-tice , es, f., = exκgκtikκ, the art of interpretation, exegesis,
magice- , e-s, f., = magikκ (sc. technκ), the magic art, magic, sorcery
magi-a , ae, f., = mageia, the science of the Magi, magic, sorcery (post-class.), App. M. 3, 16, p. 201 fin.; id. Mag. p. 290, 23; 304, 24; id. M. 3, p. 136, 19; p. 137, 36; Prud. adv. Symm. 1, 89.
mageia , hκ, theology of the Magians, m. hκ Zτroastrou Pl.Alc.1.122a .
He may have been, however, an ecstatic priest-singer, or zaotar, who used special techniques (especially intoxication) to achieve a trance.
Mageia (g3095) mag-i'-ah; from 3096; "magic": - sorcery.
Mageuo (g3096) mag-yoo'-o; from 3097; to practice magic: - use sorcery.
O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called: 1 Tim 6:20
Magikos 1 fit for the Magians, Magian, Plut.
Rhythmice - , e-s, f., = rhuthmikκ, sc. technκ, the art of observing rhythm: rhythmice est ars omnis in numeris, Mart. Cap. 9, § 969 .Histrio-nia , ae, f. (sc. ars) [id.], the art of stage-playing, dramatic art: facere histrioniam,to assume the character of an actor, Plaut. Am. prol. 90 ; Macr. S. 2, 10, 12: exercere, Petr. Fr. 10
Mercātor , ōris, m. id.,
I. Lit.: venalicii mercatoresque, Cic. Or. 70, 232: multi ad eos mercatores ventitant, Caes. B. G. 4, 3. II.Transf.A. A dealer, speculator: non consules, sed mercatores provinciarum, Cic. post Red. in Sen. 4, 10.B.A buyer, purchaser: signorum, Cic. Verr. 1, 20, 60: veneni, Juv. 13, 154.
Rarely of a petty dealer: vilis sacci mercator olentis, Juv. 14, 269.Central to the Semitic notion of deity is El, the old fatherly creator god and his consort, Athirat or Asherah. "Both were primordial beings, they had been there always." El, whose name simply meant 'god' was the creator and procreator, overseer of conception, who sired the gods, thus being also called 'Bull El' in continuity with the ancient bull god of fertility. Asherah and El thus form a creation hieros-gamos of male and female, representing the bull and the earth goddess we see emerging from the ancient continuum at Catal Huyuk. El is supposed to have gone out to sea and asked two Goddesses, one presumably being Athirat and the other possibly Anath to choose between being his spouses and being his daughters.
They chose the former. Their offspring are Shaher and Shalem, the morning and evening stars, from which Lucifer, the light-bearer, takes his name.
Defining events identical to the the Feast of Tabernacles as a giant fertility ritual to which Jesus refused to go unto the display of hypocratic performances were finished. Then, He knew that the Jewish Clergy would be seeking him to murder Him.
More LaterYou might hear many poor wretches of sophists, shouting and abusing each other,
and their disciples, as they call them, squabbling;
and many writers of books reading their stupid compositions,
and many poets singing their poems,
and many jugglers (buffoons) exhibiting their marvels,
and many soothsayers giving the meaning of prodigies,
and then a thousand rhetoricians twisting lawsuits,
and no small number of traders driving their several trades.
"The Greeks were intoxicated with fine words; and to them the Christian preacher with his blunt message seemed a crude and uncultured figure, to be laughed at and ridiculed rather than to be listened to and respected. (Barclay, William, First Corinthians, p. 19-20)
"Perhaps professor would be a rough modern equivalent to Sophist.
It has a similar range from Professors of Greek to Professors of Phrenology
and although some Professors research,
all teach, and all are paid which was a great reproach to the Sophists.
Some of them were serious philosophers, educators or scholars;
others only cheap-jacks, who professed to teach only the sublime art of getting on.
Did you want to improve your memory: Did you want to be a £1,000-a-year man?
Some Sophist would teach you--for a fee.
Sophists went from city to city, lecturing on their particular subject,
some indeed undertaking to lecture on any subject, but always for a fee. (Kitto, The Greeks, p. 168)
Sophia , Ion. -iē, hē, prop. A. leverness or skill in handicraft and art, as in carpentry, tektonos, hos rha te pasēs eu eidē s. Il.15.412; of the Telchines, Pi.O.7.53; hē entekhnos s., of Hephaestus and Athena, Pl.Prt.32 1d; of Daedalus and Palamedes, X.Mem.4.2.33, cf. 1.4.2; in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117, Ar.Ra.882, X.An.1.2.8, in divination, S.OT 502 (lyr.); dusthanatōn hupoII. from late v B.C., a Sophist, i.e. one who gave lessons in grammar, rhetoric, politics, mathematics, for money, such as Prodicus, Gorgias, Protagoras, a quibbler, cheat, a RHETORICIAN as the primary meaning of a HYPOCRITE. hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn A sophist, serpent, makes MUSICAL MELODY with a congregation AS a harp and cannot grasp that IN THE HEART is a place.
1 Corinthians 1:18 For the preaching of the cross
is to them that perish, foolishness;
but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.
1 Corinthians 1:19 For it is written,
I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, [Sophist]
and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent.
9.13.12
The Ex-Church of Christ pages
Ex-Church of Christ: The Pharisees and Instrumental Music:
Ex Church of Christ the Blueprint: denies that there is any authority
Those whom God refuses to acknowledge.
Wherefore by their FRUITS ye shall know them. Matthew 7:20
I am not ready to launch into to the FRUITS connected with lord, lord prophesying.
Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord,
shall enter into the kingdom of heaven;
but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Matthew 7:21
John 3:5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee,Many will say to me in that day,
Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit,
he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
Acts 14:22 Confirming the souls of the disciples,
and exhorting them to continue in the faith,
and that we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God.
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name?
and in thy name have cast out devils?
and in thy name done many wonderful works? Matthew 7:22
I am also skipping some of the MARKS of the musical prophesiers. I am reading a book which spells out the universal mark of MUSIC and the EFFEMINATE in the ancient world and now. Readers will be interested.
This explains why people FLEE from Babylon and heaping on more performance will make things worse.
9.11.12 Marks of Antichrist
Quoting Greek and Latin scholars who would have understood why SPEAK is so important as the ANTITHESIS to the marks of perversion in musical, rhetorical and theatrical performance. That's why so many people FLEE when they see the exhibition of performance in rhetoric or music.
We shut ourselves up and write something grand--sometimes in verse, sometimes in prose--something that will take a vast amount of breath to pant out. This stuff you will some day read aloud to the public, combed, with a new toga, all in white, even with a birthday sardonyx gem on your finger; you shall read from a high chair having first lubricated your throat with a delicate wash, with an effeminate leer in your eye.
Bramble's fine analysis of the sexual and homosexual overtones in this passage does not require amplification.
48 For the purposes of this discussion, I will only elaborate on the features that link Persius' epic recital
to other genres of public performance: the theatrical performance and declamation.
The recitatio in this passage is clearly a public event, bordering on prostitution. The high chair evokes associations with Juvenal's Satire 3.135, where a prostitute displays her goods in public.
49 The audience does not consist of the select few, but of the common public (populo). The voice betrays features of effeminacy similar to those of actors, who were also often represented as effeminate.
50 Signs of effeminacy appear in the preliminary vocal modulation of the recitator (liquido cum plasmate guttur mobile conlueris) and in his entire comportment and body language (patranti fractus ocello).
Persius continues with the audience and the emasculating effect of the public performance
on those who passively submit to the allurements of the recitator's virtuoso voice.
The sweet voice is an agent of titillation, arousing the audience, evoking images of sexual gratification:
(Sat. 1.20--21) Then, as the poems enter the loins and when the intimate parts are tickled by the thrilling verse, you might see huge Tituses quiver in no seemly fashion and in no tranquil voice.
Wyke cites these lines at the close of her discussion of the performative aspects of the elegiac genre and suggests that Persius' First Satire is a productive ground for examining how the recitation of poetry sheds light on the construction of gender in ancient Rome.
51 Indeed, this entire section of Persius' satire represents the recital as partaking in the infamous association of performance and effeminacy.
It partakes in the deconstruction of traditionally held values of male excellence. Persius manipulates terms used also in Seneca the Elder's moralizing discourse in regard to the decline and emasculation of declamation as practiced in the rhetorical schools.
Seneca's invective against the deterioration of the morals of young orators includes many of the components that we have observed in Persius' satire in regard to poetic performance.
Too bad: Quoting Scripture is too hard: Grace-Centered defends people who claim to speak in tongues, people who make a living mocking those who WILL NOT be seduced into the folly of "Lucifer the singing and harp playing prostitute in the garden of Eden," repudiate the prophecy by the Spirit OF Christ and the direct command of Jesus about baptism, and mock the idea that they are bound by the direct commands of God in Christ. We should note that ALL of the pagan triads are repudiated as Jesus of Nazareth fills ALL of the pagan families of gods. Grace is another word for Messiah:
The Graces and Muses performed as sorcerers or rhetoricians, singers and instrument players (Revelation 17-18). The Effeminate mark seems to be the pattern. The Spirit OF Christ noted that the marks in sight and sound are the wind, string and percussion instruments that Lucifer--the singing and harp playing prostitute--brought into the garden of Eden when God cast him-her out AS PROFANE (that halal thingy). See Isaiah 30.
Musical Worship Teams - Effeminate Worship 1
A Preacher who thinks God's Grace is going to protect him from a Motorcycle Disaster--now that his kids are not around quoted 1 Peter 5:7. As he promotes instrumental music and the Purpose Driven Cult he (naturally) refused to listen to the real Peter who repudiates instrumental music using the ugliest of images.
1 Peter 5:4 And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away.
1 Peter 5:5 Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be subject one to another,
and be clothed with humility:
for God resisteth the proud,
and giveth GRACE to the humble.
Refusing to give an account is a dangerous avenue of the new breed of BLOGGERS.
Proud huperēpha^n-os , overweening, arrogant, alogist-os , on, A. inconsiderate, thought-less
2. irrational, Pl.Ap.37c; Opposite. logistikos, R.439d, al.; foolish, unthinking,
Without logos
Opposite kata pathos, Arist.EN1169a5;
Opposite sensibly perceived
Opposite ek tēs epagōgēs,
Opposite epagōg-ē , hē,2. bringing in to one's aid, introduction, 4. allurement, enticement, b. incantation, spellargument by induction, enthumēma sullogismos, 7. leading away into captivity, LXX Is.14.17: generally, distress, misery, ib.Si.23.14
Opposite muthos, as history to legend, Ti.26e; poiein muthous all' ou logous
Opposite prooimi-on prooimiois hēdonēs with prefaces about pleasure, X.Mem.2.1.27 II.hymn or short poem, such as those attributed to Homer, Apollōnos Th.3.104,
prose, Opposite poiēsis, Id.R.390a; opp. psilometria, Arist.Po.1448a11; opp. emmetra, ib.1450b15 (pl.); tō l. touto tōn metrōn
Opposite poiētikē, D.H.Comp.6; Opposite poiēmata, ib.15; koina kai poiēmatōn kai logōn
Aristot. Nic. Eth. 1169a.1 Also （c） it is our reasoned acts that are felt to be in the fullest sense our own acts, voluntary acts. It is therefore clear that a man is or is chiefly the dominant part of himself, and that a good man values this part of himself most. Hence the good man will be a lover of self in the fullest degree,
though in another sense than the lover of self so-called by way of reproach, from whom he differs as much as living by principle differs from living by passion, and aiming at what is noble from aiming at what seems expedientLogist-ikos II. endued with reason, rational, 2. using one's reason, reasonable, X.HG5.2.28,
1 Peter 5:6 Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time:
Merimn-a , hē, concrete, object of care or thought,
5. anxious mind, A.Ag. 460 (lyr.). (Cf. Skt. smαrati 'remember', Lat. memor.）
1 Peter 5:8 Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:
Sōbrĭus in which there was no drinking, not intoxicating, sober, moderate, temperate, continent
B. Trop., of the mind, sober, even-minded, clever, sensible, prudent, reasonable, cautious
diligentes et memores et sobrii oratores, id. de Or. 2, 32, 140; opp. iracundus,
Dĭăbŏlus , i, m., = diabolos,
John 8:44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth,
because there is no truth in him.
When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own:
for he is a liar, and the father of it.
Isaiah 8:19 And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter: should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead?Leōn metaph., of Artemis, se leonta gunaixi Zeus thēken Zeus made thee a lion toward women (because she was supposed to cause their sudden death), Il. 21.483; used of savage persons, A.Ch.938 (lyr.);
Isaiah 8:20 To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word,
it is because there is no light in them.
Isaiah 8:21 And they shall pass through it, hardly bestead and hungry: and it shall come to pass, that when they shall be hungry, they shall fret themselves, and curse their king and their God, and look upward.
Isaiah 8:22 And they shall look unto the earth; and behold trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish; and they shall be driven to darkness.
III. a kind of serpent, VI. title of grade of initiates in the mysteries of Mithras, Porph.Abst.4.16.
Peripa^t-eō 2. walk about while teaching, discourse, Pl.Ep.348c, D.L.7.109 ; p. es tous akroōmenous dispute, argue with them, Philostr.VA 1.17, cf. 7.22.
Howling like a dog
Lukos of things that are not, 'pigeon's milk, oin humenaioi, of an impossibility, Id.Pax1076,
hōs lukoi arn' agapōsin, of treacherous or unnatural love,
VI. nickname of paiderastai, AP12.250 (Strat.), cf. Pl.Phdr. 241d.
Plat. Phaedrus 241d Just as the wolf loves the lamb, so the lover adores his beloved. There it is, Phaedrus! Do not listen to me any longer; let my speech end here.
"Philodemus considered it paradoxical that music should be regarded as veneration of the gods while musicians were paid for performing this so-called veneration. Again, Philodemus held as self deceptive the view that music mediated religious ecstasy. He saw the entire condition induced by the noise of cymbals and tambourines as a disturbance of the spirit.
He found it significant that, on the whole, only women and effeminate men fell into this folly.
Accordingly, nothing of value could be attributed to music; it was no more than a slave of the sensation of pleasure, which satisfied much in the same way that food and drink did.
Similar opinions may be found in the writings of Philo. On one occasion he spoke of the Jewish "Feast of Fasting," used by the Greeks for the Day of Atonement:
"Now, many a man from the false religions, which are not ashamed of criticising what is noble, will ask: how can there be a feast without carousing and overeating, without the pleasant company of hosts and guests, without quantities of unmixed wine, without richly set tables and highly stacked provisions of everything that pertains to a banquet, without pageantry and jokes,
bantering and merry-making to the accompaniment of flutes and citharas, the sound of drums and cymbals and other effeminate and frivolous music of every king,
enkindling unbridled lusts with the help of the sense of hearing. For in and through the same [pleasures] those persons openly seek their joy, for what true joy is their they do not know.
"There is incontrovertible archaeological evidence for the antiquity of the musical guilds themselves. The Phoenicians (Canaanites) outshone their contemporaries in music, and the Israelites were early influenced by them.
Musical guilds of the Hebrews may be traced back in some instances,
to old Canaanite families whose designations, such as Hemen the Ezrahite (I Chron. 2:6), became a part of later Hebrew family names." (Unger, Merril, Archaeology and the Old Testament, Zondervan, P. 216-7)
9.02.12 Who is antichrist?
Acts 2:22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words;
Jesus of Nazareth,
a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs,
which God did BY him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know:
Acts 2:36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly,
that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified,
both Lord and Christ.
1Corinthians 1:30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus,Acts 10:38 How God anointed
who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness,
and sanctification, and redemption:
1Corinthians 1:31 that, according as it is written,
He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power:
who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil;
for God was with him.
Rom. 1:2 (Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scriptures,)
Rom. 1:3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord,
which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh;
Rom. 1:4 And declared to be the Son of God with power,
according to the spirit of holiness,
by the resurrection from the dead:
Heb. 10:11 And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices,
which can never take away sins:
Heb. 10:12 But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever,
sat down on the right hand of God;
1Timothy 2:3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour;Heb. 10:13 From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool.
1Timothy 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved,
and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.
1Timothy 2:5 For there is one God,
and one mediator between God and men,
the man Christ Jesus;
1Timothy 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time.
That EXCLUDES any know BLOGGIE.
Heb. 10:14 For by one offering he hath perfected {A holy spirit after Baptism}
for ever them that are sanctified.
That's why the Kingdom of of God DOES NOT come with OBSERVATIONS meaning Religious Observations especially using musicians to bring people into the PRESENCE of God.
8.27.12 As a charge against the women prophesiers (1 Cor 11:5 Grace etal APPROVED: uses 1 Cor 13 as her authority: Does Grace Centered Magazine promote Speaking in Tongues. Never trust MASKED people who decide to speak FOR their straw men.
1Corinthians 13:1 Though
I speak with the tongues of men and of angels,
and have not charity,
I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
This is not speaking as in the command to SPEAK one to another to teach and comfort. Sounding brass and tinkling cymbals here are identifying marks of people who have NO LOVE. Even if they COULD speak all of the languages in the world there would be no love. The command is to SPEAK or LOGOS the Word of Christ which is the opposite of rhetoric, singing or playing instruments. Speaking in the tongues of angels was IN FACT making music in tongues.
La^l-eō, Mark of the Locusts
II. chatter, Opposite. articulate speech, as of locusts, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper to chirp at midday,III. of musical sounds, aulō [flute] laleō Theoc.20.29; di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.[trumpet] Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echo, magadin lalein sound the magadis, [double flute]
Aggelos , of a loquacious person 2. generally, one that announces or tells, e.g. of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a poet
Aggelos , ho, hē,A. messenger, envoy, Il.2.26, etc.; di' aggelōn homileein tini Hdt.5.92.z, cf. SIG229.25 (Erythrae): prov., Arabios a., of a loquacious person, Men.32.4. In later philos., semi-divine being, hēliakoi a. Jul.Or.4.141b, a. kai arkhaggeloi also in mystical and magical writings,
2. generally, one that announces or tells, e.g. of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a poet,aggelon glōssan logōn E.Supp.203; aisthēsis hēmin a. Plot.5.3.3; neut. pl., aggela nikēs Nonn.D.34.226.
aggela nikēs
nik-ēi_, hē, II. pr. n., Nike, the goddess of victory, Hes.Th.384, cf. Pi.I.2.26, etc.; Nikē Athana Polias S.Ph.134, cf. E. Ion457 (lyr.), 1529.Eur. Supp. 203 Theseus
[195] Full often have I argued out this subject with others. For there are those who say, there is more bad than good in human nature; but I hold a contrary view, that good over bad predominates in man, [200] for if it were not so, we should not exist. He has my praise,
whichever god brought us to live by rule from chaos and from brutishness,
first by implanting reason, and next by giving us a tongue to declare our thoughts,
so as to know the meaning of what is said..
And where sight fails us and our knowledge is not sure, the seer foretells by gazing on the flame, by reading signs in folds of entrails, or by divination from the flight of birds.
Are we not then too proud, when heaven has made such [215] preparation for our life, not to be content with it?
But our presumption seeks to lord it over heaven, and in the pride of our hearts we think we are wiser than the gods.
8.09.12 Psallo has NO musical connection: It just means pluck something-bowstring, harp string, hair, rope-with the FINGERS and never with a PLECTRUM. Resting one's salvation by sowing discord on twisting a single word is saying that The Holy Spirit of Christ, Paul and recorded history were ILLITERATE or intended to sow discord. You can understand the Biblical Examples and literature such as The Books of Enoch confirmed by Jude: that when people have fallen into the use of musical instruments (brought into the Garden of Eden by Lucifer the singing and harp playing prostitute) they have fallen and can never repent: that was the pattern when Israel fell into musical idolatry at Mount Sinai: God turned them over to worship the Starry Host (Acts 7) and gave them kings in His anger to carry them BEYOND BABYLON which meant "with no possibility of return." God LOADED THEM DOWN with Grace: The Book of The Covenant of Grace but they rejected it.
I can sense the overload of just quoting the Biblical Text: sorry that it doesn't take much truth to exhaust one's grace. Be warned of Grace-Centered which is always Person-Centered that the warnings are too many to claim ignorance.
Matthew 7:22 Many will say to me in that day,
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name?
and in thy name have cast out devils?
and in thy name done many wonderful works?
Matthew 7.22 polloi erousin moi en ekeinē tē hēmera Kurie kurie, ou tō sō onomati eprophēteusamen, kai tō sō onomati daimonia exebalomen, kai tō sō onomati dunameis pollas epoiēsamen;Matthew 7:23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.
Prophēt-euōII. expound, interpret, preach, under the influence of the Holy Spirit,Ev.Luc.1.67, Ev.Jo.11.51, Act.Ap.2.17, 19.6, 1 Ep.Cor. 11.4, 13.9, al.:
Since Jesus did not even know their NAME they did not:
also dēmiourgōn kheires p. ta poiēmata Callistr.Stat. 2. [I. to practise a trade, do work,fabricate]
A. to be aprophētēs or interpreter of the gods, manteueo, Moisa, prophateusō d' egō
II. consult an oracle, seek divinations, Pi.O.7.31, Hdt.1.46, 4.172,
2. generally, presage, forebode, surmise, of presentiment, Oppositeknowledge, Pl.Cra.411b, R.349a, al.;
Therefore, they were acting as "prophesiers." The Levites prophesied with instruments meaning that they were SOOTHSAYERS. The speakers, singers and instrument players in Revelation 18 are called SORCERERS: This is usually proof of being under A Babylonian Mother of Harlots (Rev 17) and they will be Cast Alive into the Lake of Fire.
Prophēt-ēs
A. one who speaks for a god and interprets his will to man, Dios p.interpreter, expounder of the will of Zeus, of Tiresias, Pi.N.1.60; Bakkhou p., perh. of Orpheus, E.Rh.972; [Dionusou p., of the Bacchae, Id.Ba.551 (lyr.); Nēreōs p., of Glaucus, Id.Or.364; esp. of the Delphic Apollo, Dios p. esti Loxias patros A.Eu.19; of the minister and interpreter at Delphi, Hdt.8.36,37; at the Ptoφn, ib. 135, IG7.4135.13 (ii B.C.); cf. prophētis.
3. interpreter, expounder of the utterances of the mantis (q.v.), Pl.Ti.72a: hence, of Poets, Pieridōn p. Pi.Pae.6.6; Mousan p. B.8.3, cf. Pl.Phdr.262d.
5. generally, interpreter, declarer, egō p. soi logōn genēsomai E.Ba.211; p. atomōn, of the Epicureans, Ath.5.187b; tōn Purrōnos logōn, of Timon, S.E.M.1.53; spokesman, LXX Ex.7.1.
Mant-euomai mant-euomai , fut. -eusomaiOd.17.154, Pi.O. 6.38, A.Ag.1367, Hdt.1.46, etc.: aor.
III. later, of the god, give an oracle, tauth' horō ton Dia humin manteuomenon D.18.253, cf. Luc.Alex.19, Sol.9.
Pind. O. 1 From there glorious song enfolds the wisdom of poets, so that they loudly sing [10] the son of Cronus, when they arrive at the rich and blessed hearth of Hieron, who wields the scepter of law in Sicily of many flocks, reaping every excellence at its peak, and is glorified [15] by the choicest music, which we men often play around his hospitable table. Come, take the Dorian lyre down from its peg, if the splendor of Pisa and of Pherenicus placed your mind under the influence of sweetest thoughtsAs Musical Prophesiers they CREATEDMIGHTY WORKS: This REPUDIATES GRACE.
Yes, there are many marvels, and yet I suppose the speech of mortals beyond the true account
can be deceptive,
stories adorned with embroidered lies;
[30] and Grace, who fashions all gentle things for men,
confers esteem and often contrives to make believable the unbelievable.
But the days to come are the wisest witnesses. [35] It is seemly for a man to speak well of the gods; for the blame is less that way. Son of Tantalus, I will speak of you, contrary to earlier stories. When your father invited the gods to a very well-ordered banquet at his own dear Sipylus, in return for the meals he had enjoyed, [40] then it was that the god of the splendid trident seized you, his mind overcome with desire, and carried you away on his team of golden horses to the highest home of widely-honored Zeus, to which at a later time Ganymede came also, [45] to perform the same service for Zeus.
Embroidered Lies are:
poikilos, 2. of Art, p. humnos a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87; poikilon kitharizōn Id.N.4.14; dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi Id.O.1.29; of style, lexis poiētikōtera kai p. Isoc.15.47 (Comp.); skhēmatismoi D.H.Is.3.
Poieō , make, produce, first of something material, as manufactures, works of art, etc. OppositepracticalIF YOU MANUFACTURE YOUR OWN SONGS AND SERMONS YOU ARE PERFORMING AS A PROPHESIER OR SORCERER.
also tōn ta kerea . . hoi pēkhees poieuntai the horns of which are made into the sides of the lyre, Hdt.4.192;
4. after Hom., of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea, Hdt.1.23, 4.14; p. theogoniēn Hellēsi Id.2.53; p. Phaidran, Saturous, Ar.Th.153, 157; p. kōmōdian, tragōdian, etc., Pl.Smp.223d; palinōdian Isoc.10.64, Pl.Phdr.243b, etc.; poiēmata Id.Phd.60d: abs., write poetry, write as a poet, orthōs p. Hdt.3.38; en toisi epesi p. Id.4.16, cf. Pl.Ion534b: folld. by a quotation, epoēsas pote . . Ar.Th.193; eis tina Pl.Phd.61b; peri theōn Id.R.383a, etc.b. represent in poetry, Homēron Akhillea pepoiēkenai ameinō Odusseōs Pl.Hp.Mi.369c, cf. 364c, Smp.174b; poiēsas ton Akhillea legonta having represented Achilles saying, Plu.2.105b, cf. 25d, Pl. Grg. 525d, 525e, Arist.Po.1453b29.
apokhōr-eō , go from or away from, domōn [MY HOUSE OR CHURCH]NOW THAT JESUS HAS BEEN EXCLUSIVE-- AS USUAL:
II. pass off, esp. of the excretions of the body, Hp.Judic.10, X.Cyr.1.2.16; ta apokhōrounta excrements, Id.Mem.1.4.6; to apokhōroun excretion,
WORK INIQUITY IS:
Ergazomai , Il.18.469,
II. trans., work at, make, erga kluta, of Athena, Od. 20.72, cf. 22.422 ; agalmata, humnous, Pi.N.5.1, I.2.46 ;
thaumasta Pl.Smp.213d b. perform rites, ta hiera e. 1 Ep.Cor.9.13.
1Corinthians 9:1 Am I not an apostle? am I not free?
have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord?
1Corinthians 9:2 If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you:
for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord.
1Corinthians 9:12 If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather?
Nevertheless we have not used this power;
but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ.
4. earn by working, khrēmata Hdt.1.24, Ar.Eq.840, etc.; kainon bion ek tou dikaiou And.1.144, cf. Hes.Op.43 ;5. work at, practise, mousikēn, tekhnas, etc., Pl.Phd.60e, R.374a, etc.
argurion apo sophias Pl.Hp.Ma.282d ; misthou ta epitēdeia X.Mem.2.8.2.
7. cause, kolakeiēn [Lisping performer] Democr.268 ; pēmonas S.Ant.326 ; pothon tini D.61.11 ; suriggas aniatous [Flute]
Matthew 7:24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them,
I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:
Matthew 7:25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew,
and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.
Matthew 7:28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine:
Matthew 7:29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.
THAT'S WHY PETER SAID THAT THE PROPHETS BY THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST ARE NOT TO BE PRIVATELY INTERPRETED OR FURTHER EXPOUNDED AS EXEGETICE IS MAGICA.
I TOLD YOU THAT YOU WOULD NEVER BE ABLE TO REPENT ONCE YOU HAVE FALLEN FROM GRACE (Christ, Word, Spirit) and bowed to the Babylon Mother of Harlots.
Proof that the use of the PSALLO word which has no musical content to deliberately lie, cheat and steal the church houses of widows is called BLASPHEMY as Jesus defined the Scribes and Pharisees as hypocrites: speakers, singers and instrument players in Ezekiel 33.
First, since psallo never at any time or place in recorded history MEANT more than pluck or smite a string with your FINGERS and never with a PLECTRUM they would know that pluck had and has absolutely no "musical" content. That is why there is no recorded Bible or literary example of being able to instruct someone to pluck a string with one word. If you tell someone PLUCK there is no telling what would happen to you. The same is true in English and all languages.
Second, if you want to tell someone to PLUCK an INSTRUMENT there are compound words for all named instruments and STYLES of plucking.
![[linked
image]](GraceCenteredReview_files/Lord.gif)
![[linked image]](GraceCenteredReview_files/Lord_002.gif)
Third, you blaspheme the Spirit of Christ by saying that:
Even if "psallo" meant play a harp it could NEVER be used to justify a guitar pick, a flute or drums
- He was too ignorant not to use TWO words such as PSALLO Plus A Harp.
- He was too ignorant not to use one compound word which meant play a harp
- He just wanted to throw in stumble words for those who have not been washed with water INTO the Word or school of Christ or
- He intentionally wanted to sow massive discord since singing as an ACT was first imposed in the hear 373.
- Even if Psallo meant pluck a harp the word specificially demands ONLY WITH THE FINGER and never with a plectrum. Therefore, The Spirit OF Christ laid a trap for those who insist on 'making the lambs dumb before the slaughter."
Playing the part of those deliberately sowing discord and blaspheming, let's assume that the Spirit of Christ or Paul or anyone prior to 1878 was too illiterate to know about all of the compound words. For instance.
Anti-psallτ,A.play a stringed instrument in accompaniment of song, a. elegois phorminga {harp of Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon's instrument]
Epi-psallō, A. play the lyre, S.Fr.60, Poll.4.58（Pass.); melesi kai rhuthmois
SING, tous humnous LXX 2 Ma.1.30: Then the priests sang the hymns.
Even if you define a melody that would NOT include a rhythm.
Melos rooted in cutting limb from limb like all musical terms.
A. limb, in early writers always in pl.is corrupt for kata meros
2. metaphor., esmen . . allēlōn melē Ep.Rom.12.5, cf. 1 Ep.Cor.6.15.
meros , A. share, portion, 2. with Preps., ana meros in turn, successively,
III. the part one takes in a thing
B. Especially musical member, phrase: hence, song, strain, first in h.Hom.19.16
lyric poetry, choral songs, Opposite Epic or Dramatic verse
Perhaps the Holy Spirit was not educated enough NOT to use psallo which is never translated to mean musical melody and was not aware that He could have used MELOS which means musical melody or a series of single notes.
HH 19 To Pan:1 Muse, tell me about Pan, the dear son of Hermes, with his goat's feet and two horns a lover of merry noise. Through wooded glades he wanders with dancing nymphs who foot it on some sheer cliff's edge, [5] calling upon Pan, the shepherd-god, long-haired, unkempt.... Often he courses through the glistening high mountains, and often on the shouldered hills he speeds along slaying wild beasts, this keen-eyed god. Only at evening, [15] as he returns from the chase,2. music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14;
he sounds his note,
playing sweet and low on his pipes of reed:
not even she could excel him in melody
that bird who in flower-laden spring pouring forth her lament utters honey-voiced song amid the leaves....
Then all the immortals were glad in heart and Bacchic Dionysus in especial; and they called the boy Pan because he delighted all their hearts.
Melos is Opposite. rhuthmos, metron, Pl.Grg. 502c;
Melos is Opposite metron , II. metre, Ar.Nu.638, 641, etc.;
Aristoph. Cl. 638 Soc.
In the first place, to be clever at an entertainment, understanding what rhythm is for the war-dance, and what, again, according to the dactyle.
Again "meter" is the opposite of melos or melody and rhythm.
Ero I. I will say or speak, II. I will tell, proclaim, 2. to be specified, agreed, promisedOpposite melos (music) and rhuthmos (time), Pl.Grg.502cMelos is Opposite. rhuthmos, rhēma, Id.Lg.656c;
Melos is Opposite rhēma (erō) A. that which is said or spoken, word, saying,
II.2. to be specified, agreed, promised
3. subject of speech, matter, Hebraism cf. rhētossullegō II. of persons, collect, get together, stasiōtas Hdt.1.59; egkhōrious E.IT303; khoron Antipho 6.11; ekklēsian
Pass., come together, assemble, rhēmata kai logous
mustered, Gathered
1Corinthians 14:23 If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad?
1 Cor 14: 23 Ean oun sunelthē hē ekklēsia holē epi to auto kai pantes lalōsin glōssais, eiselthōsin de idiōtai ē apistoi, ouk erousin hoti mainesthe;
Sunerkhomai II. come together, assemble, meet sunelthe pros Theōna
La^l-eō ,Mark of the Locusts
II. chatter, Opposite. articulate speech, as of locusts, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper to chirp at midday,III. of musical sounds, aulō [flute] laleō Theoc.20.29; of trees, v.supr.1.2; di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.[trumpet] Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echo, magadin lalein sound the magadis, [double flute]
rhēt-os on stated terms, on certain conditions, according to covenant
IV. to rh. the precise, literal contents of a document,
the letter of the law,
expressly, distinctly, Plb.3.23.5,
rhētos literal, Opposite. allegorical, Ph.1.69, al.
Opposite Allēgor-eō , (agoreuō) 2. abs., speak figuratively or metaphorically,
4. allēgor-ētēs , ou, ho, allegorical expounder,
agoreuō agora 1. to speak in the assembly, harangue, speak
of the kērux in the Ecclesia, tis agoreuein bouletai; who wishes to address the people?ANATHEMA means any one or any thing which has been set up as a offering to God in a "holy place" assuming that he or it can enhance the Worship. A thing or person so dedicated cannot be redeemed and must be burned.
Deliberate sowing of discord was first based on the Greek word PSALLO as late as 1878 by the Disciples of Christ. In 1920 O.E.Payne wrote a 352 page book which was fed to select non-instrumentalists in an attempt to seduce them into using instruments in the face of a Holy Christ. This ASSERTS that the Spirit of Christ was too ignorant to know how to use TWO words as in Psallo (twang) A harp, Or too ignorant not to know to use COMPOUND words when playing an instrument was intended.
11.03.11 See Grace Conversation Two: Jay Guin set up a conversation between all parties non of whom can define the meaning of Grace.
11.01.11 The Nicene Creed affirmed by Grace Centered Forum as polytheism. Its amazing that people with no Bible or Historic background can be so graceless and dogmatic and wind up teaching what John defines as the Mark of the ANTI-Christ
1Timothy 2:5 For there is one God,The Nicene Creed spoke retrospectively of Jesus Christ whom God made to be both Lord and Christ but of course Jesus wasn't born before He became the SEED of Abraham totally. And in retrospect, they just said And the Holy Spirit. They understood that Spirit literally means WIND or AIR and only figuratively of the BREATH of God.
and one mediator between God and men,
the man Christ Jesus;
Why Christ left musical instruments as a way to MARK those who--as it is obvious--mock Jesus by refusing to teach using HIS songs and sermons: especially since in prophecy and fulfilment Christ FORBIDS you to seek your own pleasure or speak your own words: we can't trust you and that is why you have failed.
9.25.11 MOCKING JESUS PART ONE
CHRIST (the Rock) ordained the Qahal, synagogue or Church of Christ in the wilderness. It served the same purpose as the Church of Christ after God through Jesus had totally destroyed the Jewish "covenant with death."
The Alarm or Triumph OVER was outlawed when the Holy Convocation was called into assembly.
That always existed to QUARANTINE the godly people from the abandoned tribe of Levi who lost their inheritance and engaged in THE WORSHIP OF THE STARRY host: that is the patternism of the preachers and PhDuhs at places like LU and ACU.
Isaiah 4:3 And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem,
shall be called holy, even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem:
Isaiah 4:4 When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion,
Jesus cast out the musical minstrels "more or less violently, like dung."and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem
And the Lord will again wait, that he may pity you, and will therefore be exalted that he may have mercy upon vou because the Lord your God is a judge blessed are they that stay themselves upon him. Isaiah 30:l8 LXX
For the holy people shall dwell in Sion and whereas Jerusalem has wept bitterly saying, Pity me; he shall pity thee when he perceived the voice of thy cry he hearkened to thee. Isaiah 30:19 LXX
And though the Lord shall give you the bread of affliction and sent water,
yet they that cause thee to err shall no more at all draw nigh to thee,
for thine eyes shall see those that cause thee to err Isaiah 30:20 LXXand thine ears shall hear the words of them that went after thee to lead thee astray,
And thou shalt pollute the plated idols,
who say, This is the way, let us walk in it, whether to the right or to the left. Isaiah 30:21 LXX
and thou shalt grind to powder (like "melody" in Greek) the gilt ones,
and shalt scatter them as the water of a removed woman,
and thou shalt thrust them forth as dung. Isaiah 30:22 LXX
from the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning.
Isaiah 4:5 And the LORD will create upon every dwelling place of mount Zion,
and upon her assemblies,
a cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night:
for upon all the glory shall be a defence.
Isaiah 4:6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat,
and for a place of refuge,
and for a covert from storm and from rain.
Juppiter, who dispenses rainRick Atchley: The era of the progressive Church of Christ is over.Well,
When God promised David a house He meant a family or tabernacle: when Christ came to restore that fallen tabernacle it was NOT a temple and it never included any kind of music
[6] et tabernaculum erit in umbraculum diei ab aestu et in securitatem et absconsionem a turbine et a pluvia
Here Christ promises REST: the Greek Paul means STOP all religious observations thinking that you can make the kingdom come
Aestus , has stirred up from their very bottom the waves of discord,
A. Of fire; hence, in gen., fire, glow, heat (orig. in relation to its flashing up; while fervor denotes a glowing, ardor a burning, ,an undulating, boiling, waving, tossing; a waving, heaving, billowy motion.
B. The undulating, heaving motion of the sea, the swell, surge: fervet aestu pelagus, Pac. ap. Cic. de
A. The passionate ferment or commotion of the mind, the fire, glow, Or. 3, 39; hence, meton. for the sea in agitation, waves, billows: has stirred up from their very bottom the waves of discord,
Canicula Dogs, catamites, insana, Diogenes, CAPELLASēcūrĭtas ,
Cyrenaica pleasure is the only good. Good in a pleasing agitation of the mind or in active enjoyment. hedone. Nothing is just or unjust by nature, but by custom and law.
Cynĭcus , (doglike). I. Subst., a Cynic philosopher, a Cynic, Cic. de Or. 3, 17, 62; id. Fin. 3, 20, 68; Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 18; Juv. 13, 121: nudi dolia, i. e. of Diogenes, id. 14, 309.Hence, adj.: Cynĭcus , a, um, Cynic: institutio, Tac. A. 16, 34: cena, Petr. 14; and in * adv.: Cynĭcē , after the manner of the Cynics, Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 22.
I. freedom from care, unconcern, composure. from perturbatione,
securitas inaffectatae orationis, quietness, Quint. 11, 1, 93;
Meaning freedom from affected oratory not related to veritas verborum, quietness
HERE IS THE WAY TABERNACLE ROBBERS TAKE OVER YOURS
Perturbātĭo , ōnis, f. perturbo,I. confusion, disorder, disturbance.
Perturbatione magis
Măgus , a, um, adj. 1. magus, . magic, magical (poet.): artes, Ov. Am. 1, 8, 5: manus, id. Med. fac. 36: carmen, Sen. Herc. Oet. 467.
Ars , artis, f. v. arma, I. skill in joining something manner of thinking, so far as it is made known by external actions (syn.: doctrina, sollertia, calliditas, prudentia, virtus, industria, ratio, via, dolus).
1. With the idea extended, any physical or mental activity, so far as it is practically exhibited; a profession, art (music, poetry, medicine, etc.) rhetorical and, at a later period, for grammatical treatises. (a). Rhetorical:
musicam, litterarum cognitionem et poλtarum, PROFESSION
WHAT IT MEANS TO ABSCOUND WITH YOUR TABERNACLESen. Her. O. 467
Quas Pontus herbas generat aut quas Thessala
sub rupe Pindus alit: ubi inveniam malum
cui cedat ille? carmine in terras mago
descendat astris Luna desertis licet
et bruma messes videat et cantu fugax
470stet deprehensum fulmen et versa vice
medius coactis ferveat stellis dies:
non flectet illum.
Carmen , ĭnis, n. (old form cas-men , Varr. L. L. p. 86 Bip.) [Sanscr. ηasto declaim, praise; cf.: camilla, censeo], citharae liquidum carmen, lyrae carmen, Prop. 2, 1, 9
Playing on the guitar with liquidus A. Flowing, continuing without interruption: sinnging genus sermoniI. a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation (cf.: cano, cantus, and canto). lyricorum carmina,barbaricum, id. M. 11, 163.With allusion to playing on the cithara:
Ov. Met. 11.163 Of Sardis with the t'one syde and to Hypep with the tother.
There Pan among the fayrye elves that dawnced round togither
In setting of his conning out for singing and for play
Uppon his pype of reedes and wax, presuming for to say
Apollos musick was not like to his, did take in hand
A farre unequall match, wherof the Tmole for judge should stand.
The auncient judge sitts downe uppon his hill, and ridds his eares
Apollo with his lyre was the winner then and according to Revelation, now.,
Abs-condo put away, conceal carefully, hide, secrete (the access. idea of a careful concealment
C. Poet., to put a place out of sight, to lose sight of, to depart from: aλrias Phaeacum abscondimus arces, we leave behind, Verg. A. 3, 291 (cf. id. ib. 4, 154: transmittunt cursu campos).jus pontificum, id. Dom. 54, 138
we discipled the children of those progressive churches
for a whole generation to grow past us Boomers.
They never heard the sermons we heard.
They never heard the rationale for a cappella music.
Jeremiah 23:25 I have heard what the prophets said,Măgus , a, um, adj. 1. magus, . magic, magical (poet.): artes, Ov. Am. 1, 8, 5: manus, id. Med. fac. 36: carmen, Sen. Herc. Oet. 467.Verg. A. 3.291
So, safe at land, our hopeless peril past,
we offered thanks to Jove, and kindled high
his altars with our feast and sacrifice;
then, gathering on Actium's holy shore,
made fair solemnities of pomp and game.
My youth, anointing their smooth, naked limbs,
wrestled our wonted way.
that prophesy lies in my name, saying, I have dreamed, I have dreamed.
Jeremiah 23:26 How long shall this be in the heart of the prophets that prophesy lies?
yea, they are prophets of the deceit of their own heart;
Mendācĭum , B. Esp., a fable, fiction (opp. historic truth): poλtarum, Curt. 3, 1, 4.YOUR SENIOR PASTORS AND MUSICIANS WHO GET PAID FOR MAKING UP THEIR WON SONGS AND SERMONS ARE DEFACTO PARSITES.
Pŏēta I. In gen., a maker, producer, contriver, trickster, oratores et poλtae, id. ib. 3, 10, 39: versificator quam poλta melior poλtam in scenāFittingly they use the Levites who were SOOTHSAYER with Instrumental Accompaniment
Prŏphēta and prŏphētes , ae, m., = prophētēs, I. a foreteller, soothsayer, prophet
sacerdotes Aegyptiorum, quos prophetas vocant, Macr. S. 7, 13, 9: Aegyptius, propheta primarius,
Prīmārĭus , a, um, adj. id., I. one of the first, of the first rank, chief, principal, excellent, remarkable (class.): primarius parasitus,
The cursed Levites were PARASITES: all sacrificial musicians in Greek altars were called parasites.
One who eats with another; hence, I. In gen., a guest (pure Lat. conviva): parasiti Jovis, the gods, Varr. ap. Aug. Civ. Dei, 6, 7; App. M. 10, p. 246, 35.Hence, parasitus Phoebi, a player, actor, II. In partic., in a bad sense, one who, by flattery and buffoonery, manages to live at another's expense, a sponger, toad-eater, parasite
Jeremiah 23:27 Which think to cause my people to forget my nameRick Atchley: We sent them to youth rallies and Church of Christ events
by their dreams which they tell every man to his neighbour,
as their fathers have forgotten my name for Baal.
with some of the finest Christian bands in the world.
We discipled our children to leave our Movement!
WE NOTED ABOVE THAT HERE IS THE WAY TABERNACLE ROBBERS TAKE OVER YOURSJeremiah 23:26 How long shall this be in the heart of the prophets that prophesy lies?Carmen , ĭnis, n. (old form cas-men , Varr. L. L. p. 86 Bip.) [Sanscr. ηasto declaim, praise; cf.: camilla, censeo], citharae liquidum carmen, lyrae carmen, Prop. 2, 1, 9
Playing on the guitar with liquidus A. Flowing, continuing without interruption: sinnging genus sermoni
yea, they are prophets of the deceit of their own heart;
When people tamper with the Word God sends them strong delusions so that they BELIEVE THEIR OWN LIES about music: the Lying Wonders are specificially singing, playing, acting or rhetoric TELLING those they fleece that they are COMMANDED by God: Jesus said that the kingdomof God does not come with "religious observations" or ritual worship services.
PSALM 41 PROPHESIED THAT JUDAS WOULD ATTEMPT TO MAKE JESUS LEAVE HIS MUSIC: his judas bag was for carrying the mouthpieces of wind instruments.
Psalm 41 was left as a MARK to identify Judas who would try to spook Jesus by engaging in the musical perfromance OUTLAWED for the church by Christ.
Psalm 41 gives the ALARM or triumph over (vocal or instrumental rejoicing, rhetoric) as the MARK of Judas: the Judas Bag was that of a thief for carrying the mouthpieces of wind instruments. Revelation 17-18 still leaves performance music as the MARK of Sorcerers who with the dogs and liars will be (have been) cast alive into the lake of fire.When the elders HELD their harps there is NO MUSIC but sounds-like. Holding the harps is APPREHENDING the Word of God Who breathed and spoke through Jesus Christ to reveal His word WITHOUT MEASURE. Then we can mark the Judas types.
The Thanksgiving Hymns (1QH) from the Dead Sea Scrolls interprets Psalm 41:
Paul warned about this in Ephesians 4.
- They come to inquire of Thee
- from the mouth of lying prophets deceived by error
- Who speak with strange lips to Thy people,
- and an alien tongue,
- That they may cunningly turn
- all their work to folly.
- For Thou, O God, hast sheltered me
- from the children of men
- And hast hidden Thy Law within me
- against the time when Thou shoudst
- reveal Thy salvation to me.
- All who have eaten my bread
- have lifted their heel against me (cf John 13:18)
- And all those joined to my Council
- have mocked me with wicked lips.
- Thy members of my Covenant have rebelled
- and have murmured round about me;
- They have gone as talebearers
- before the children of mischief
- concerning the mystery which Thou hast hidden in me...
- They have overtaken me in a narrow pass without escape
- And there is no rest for me in my trial.
- They sound my censure upon a harp
- and their murmuring and storming upon a zither."
- Anguish seizes me
- like the pangs of a woman in travail,
- and my heart is troubled within me.
- I am clothed in blackness
- and my tongue cleaves to the roof of my mouth. (Vermes,
However, in victory it is said of Messiah:
- I will groan with the zither of lamentation
- in all grief-stricken mourning and bitter complaint
- until iniquity and wickedness are consumed
- and the disease-bringing scourge is no more.
An evil disease, say they, cleaveth fast unto him:
and now that he lieth he shall rise up no more. Ps.41:8
- Then will I play on the zither of deliverance
- and harp of joy,
- on the tabors of prayer and the pipe of praise
- without end.
- DSS: And at the beginning of their weeks
- for the season of Jubilee.
- All my life the engraved Precept shall be on my tongue
- as the fruit of praise
- and the portion of my lips.
- I will sing with knowledge and all my music
- shall be for the glory of God.
- (My) lyre (and) my harp shall sound
- for His holy order
- and I will tune the pipe of my lips
- to His right measure.
Jesus never said: "Thou shalt not be a Judas."
END OF NEW POSTS
Grace Centered Magazine--like a few other Anti-church of Christ sites--has rejected Grace which TEACHES us to deny ungodliness. It is ungodly to hide behind an alias and lie to God and about God without being willing to give an answer to why you should not burn for imiataing:
The Levites volunteered to EXECUTE 3,000 of their brethren who fell into musical idolatry at Mount Sinai.
God commanded only this role in the future sacrificial system to which God abandoned the Levi tribe.
The Levites performed as SOOTHSAYERS with instrumental accompaniment under the king and commanders of the army. They were abandoned to stand guard at imposed animal sacrifices and EXECUTE any preacher, singer, instrument player, clapper etal who came NEAR any holy thing.
The burning of the GOATS is the place where the Levites made a great instrumental noise--never called music--and was the idea and command of Hezekiah: this was to try to appease Israel as the fallen into Instrumental Music Sectarians. This is the event where the Levites under the King and Commanders of the army are said to be under the COMMANDMENTS OF DAVID THE KING.
Christ in Isaiah 1 and Jeremiah 7 said that God DID NOT COMMAND sacrifices and burnt offerings: to believe that He did is blasphemy.
If your "leaders" confess that the "youth meetings" with lots of instrumental music was intended to "move them from our movement."
And God in Christ denounces the use of instruments for the godly Jews who worshipped at the synagogue and NOT INSIDE the temple, calls The Civil-Military-Clergy Complex robbers and parasites.
Then Christ in Jeremiah 23 says that you have blasphemed the Holy Spirit of Christ who ordained the Prophets and Apostles as the foundation upon which the church is built.
LarryS and Johnb rule a "church of Christ" forum and just removes anything quoted form the Bible and all recorded church history which rejects their anti-church of Christ rule.Again the Levites performed during an UNAUTHORIZED and BABYLONISH sacrifice as SOOTHSAYERS with INSTRUMENTAL ACCOMPANIMENT.
Consistent with their misleaders, they use opinion-only to justify this unChristian and unGodly attack.
When a person or thing is DEDICATED to a temple or holy place, they loose their inheritance and are declared ANATHEMA: anathema means that it is dedicated to the temple or assembly and CANNOT be redeemed. Therefore, it MUST be burned. That is a predestinated punishment for--like Lucifer--being lifted up with pride and presuming to stand in the holy place and claiming to be GOD because they claim to "lead you into the presence of God" and thereby usurp the role of the ONE MEDIATOR between man and man. Christ called Lucifer the "singing and harp playing prostitute in the garden of Eden." He/she/it was "cast as profane" out of heaven defined by David's "praise word."
The Levites went to Jerusalem in musical processions specificially to offer burnt offering of childeren as the ONLY RATIONALE for instrumental noise even when Hezekiah tried to eleminate infant sacrifice just before the PROOF-TEXT and just after the temple had been purged of all of the Assyrian instruments.
REMEMBERING THAT ISRAEL REVOLTED AND BECAME THE PROTOTYPE INSTRUMENTAL MUSIC SECT.
Christ in Isaiah 30 says of the Assyrians who controlled Israel and well as ALL national worship patternism:
Must ye always rejoice, and go into my holy places continually, as they that keep a feast? and must ye go with a pipe, as those that rejoice into the mountain of the Lord, to the God of Israel Isaiah 30:29 LXX
Isa 30:30 And the Lord shall make his glorious voice to be hearrd"Many of the Psalms are expressive of the parade dance, or dance procession, in a way which show it to have been the characteristic form of the festival (Psalms 30:12, 87:7, 149:3, 150:4; Is. 30:29) and that this was where many of the Psalms were used." ( W. O. E. Osterley, The Sacred Dance (Cambridge: N. P., 1923), p. 94)
and the wrath of his arm [Messiah], to make a display with wrath and of anger and devouring flame:
he shall lighten terribly, and his wrath shall be as water and bionent hail.
Isa 30:31 For by the voice of the Lord the Assyrians shall be overcome,
even by the stroke wherewtith he shall smit them.
Isa 3032 And is shall happen to him from every side,
that they from whome their hope of assistance was,
in which he trusted, themselves shall war against him in turn with drums and with harp.
The marks in sight and sound of God driving His enemies into "hell" will be the same wind, string and percussion instruments which Lucifer (Zoe) brought with him/her/it into the garden of Eden as a "singing and harp playing prostitute."
Consistent with all recorded history those who dedicate themselves to religious music are "Drunk, perverted or just playing around." That is why according to the Book of Enoch once they have FALLEN they can never be restored: that is why the Levites slaughtered 3,000 of the instrumental idolaters.
Revelation 17 tells the same story: the rhetoricians, singers and instrument players have dedicated themselves to being SORCERERS with instrumental accompaniment. That is why John says that the sorcerers (anathematized religious performers) will be (have been) cast alive into the LAKE OF FIRE. That includes LIARS and DOGS which Paul excluded from worship: these were the Cynic Catamites as "old style praise singers."
This is what LarryS and JohnB are trying to seduce you into: again when the godly people fell into musical idolatry in Enoch (the Jubal family) they knew that they could NOT be redeemed: they filled all of their time trying to gain affirmation by seducing others into INSTRUMENTAL MUSIC. The BEAST is defined as "A new style of singing or drama." Your GRACE-CENTERED church is the Babylon Mother of Harlots (Rev 17) who uses lusted after FRUITS (same as in Amost) as performers of religious OBSERVATIONS which guarantees that the Kingdom (Christ) is not there.
Nevertheless VIOLENT men try to take the kingom by VIOLENT MEANS. Refusing to let you defend Christ and His Word IS very violent acts by violent men.
If you follw Rick Atchley, Jay Guin, Max Lucado, Chris Seidman, Al Maxey, LarryS, Johnb none of whom needs to read the Word etal the PATTERNISM is
BURNING GOATS to try to appease the already-abandoned INSTRUMENTAL SECT with Loud Instrumental noise (it still isn't music) accompaniment. That is a MARK Christ left in Psalm 41.Rick Atchley-Chris Seidman: The Levites were commanded to EXECUTE anyone who came near any holy place during the slaughter of innocent animals which were NOT commanded by God. How we won your children!
In Isaiah 30 and Revelation 17-18 that is the MARK of God removing the music, instrumetents and the Lampstands from your congregation and guiding you into the Lake of Fire.
The instrumental sectarians do not seek unity but A hostile takeover using deceptive (Satanic) means.
Rick Atchley was handled and seduced into his ORIGINAL GOAL by bringing in liars from the NACC and fooling the foolish by making them think that one alimal slaughter and burning by the Civil-Military-Clergy complex Christ called robbers and prasites is their command from "a" spirit to impose instrumental praise that word which is a dead giveaway to the "women and effeminate boys" ruling over you:
THE PATTERN OF USING MUSIC FOR DELIBERATE DECEPTION
2Corinthians 6:7 By the word of truth, by the power of God,
by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left,
2Corinthians 6:8 By honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report:
as deceivers, and yet true;
2Corinthians 6:9 As unknown, and yet well known;
as dying, and, behold, we live; as chastened, and not killed;
From Jay Guin reporting in New Wineskins
Rick Atchley: The era of the progressive Church of Christ is over.
Back in the 80s you could go to any major city, especially in the South, and you could find a progressive Church of Christ and if they would preach grace, and if they would put words on a screen, and if they would let divorced people place membership, they would grow.
The generation of Boomers has enough denominational loyalty that theyre going to find the least legalistic
Well, we discipled the children of those progressive churches
for a whole generation to grow past us Boomers.
They never heard the sermons we heard.
They never heard the rationale for a cappella music.
We sent them to youth rallies and Church of Christ events
with some of the finest Christian bands in the world.
We discipled our children to leave our Movement!
This must be deception of Biblical proportions especially since it is based on violating all Biblical and Historical evidence. It is not possible to be so misinformed.
"According to the system which Nimrod was the grand instrument in introducing, men were led to believe
that a real spiritual change of heart was unnecessary,
and that so far as change was needful,
they could be regenerated by mere external means."Looking at the subject in the light of the Bacchanalian orgies (Read Ephesus and Corinth), which, as the reader has seen, commemorated the history of Nimrod, it is evident that
he led mankind to seek their chief good in sensual enjoyment,and showed them how they might enjoy the pleasures of sin, without any fear of the wrath of a holy God.
"In his various expeditions he was always accompanied by troops of women; and by music and song, and games (ritual drama) and revelries, and everything that could please the natural hearts,
he commended himself to the good graces of mankind." (Hislop, Alexander, The Two Babylons, p. 55, Loizeaux Brothers)
Aristotle: Melody Deceives: "Poets also make use of this in inventing words, as a melody "without strings" or "without the lyre"; for they employ epithets from negations, a course which is approved in proportional metaphors..The form of diction should be neither metrical nor without rhythm.
If it is metrical, it lacks persuasiveness, for it appears artificial, and at the same time it distracts the hearer's attention, since it sets him on the watch for the recurrence of such and such a cadence..
According to Philo, the gods of the pagans exploit this weakness of men. For the sake of a better effect, and with the intention of more easily cheating their devotes, that they have set their lies to melodies, rhythms and meters.." Click for more.
-Aristotle Poetics [941b] if convicted. Theft of property is uncivilized,
open robbery is shameless: neither of these has any of the sons of Zeus practiced,
through delight in fraud or force.
Let no man, therefore, be deluded concerning this or persuaded
either by poets or by any perverse myth-mongers into the belief that,
when he thieves or forcibly robs (churches), he is doing nothing shameful,
but just what the gods themselves do.1 That is both unlikely and untrue; a
nd whoever acts thus unlawfully is neither a god at all nor a child of gods;1 Cp.Plat. Rep 378 ff., Plat. Rep. 388 ff. Hermes is specially in mind, as notorious for his thefts and frauds; cp. Homer Iliad 5. 390; 24. 395, etc.-347d such is their lack of educationput a premium on flute-girls
by hiring the extraneous voice of the flute at a high price,
and carry on their intercourse by means of its utterance.
But where the party consists of thorough gentlemen who have had a proper education,
you will see neither flute-girls nor dancing-girls nor harp-girls,
but only the company contenting themselves with their own conversation,
and none of these fooleries and frolicseach speaking and listening decently in his turn,
Pind. N. 7 Skillful men know the wind that will come on the day after tomorrow,
and they do not suffer loss through the love of gain.
The rich man and the poor man alike travel together to the boundary of death.
[20] And I expect that the story of Odysseus came to exceed his experiences,
through the sweet songs of Homer,
since there is a certain solemnity in his lies and winged artfulness,
and poetic skill deceives, seducing us with stories,
and the heart of the mass of men is blind.
For if [25] they had been able to see the truth, then mighty Aias, in anger over the arms, would never have planted in his chest the smooth swordAias, who was the most powerful in battle,
Aristotle: Melody Deceives: "Poets also make use of this in inventing words, as a melody "without strings" or "without the lyre"; for they employ epithets from negations, a course which is approved in proportional metaphors..The form of diction should be neither metrical nor without rhythm.
If it is metrical, it lacks persuasiveness, for it appears artificial, and at the same time it distracts the hearer's attention, since it sets him on the watch for the recurrence of such and such a cadence..
According to Philo, the gods of the pagans exploit this weakness of men. For the sake of a better effect, and with the intention of more easily cheating their devotes, that they have set their lies to melodies, rhythms and meters.." Click for more.
Rick Atchley: Theyre not leaving the kingdom of God, and Im not saying that so please hear me say, Im not placing the health of the Movement above the kingdom of God I want my kids to love Jesus, but I do think that Churches need to understand.CLAIMING TO BE A TEACHER BUT NOT KNOWING THAT THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IS BUILT ON THE PROPHETS AND APOSTLES. That is why most preachers and "scholars" cannot read BLACK text on BROWN paper where Christ REPUDIATES you and puts you beyond redemption:
Jesus said the kingdom of God does not come to "Religious Observations" or worship services: Jesus commanded the ekklesia or synagogue as A School of Christ (only). Too bad.
They are older and smaller, and their kids are gone. Their kids have fond memories of growing up in that church. The church taught them about Jesus, but now they are somewhere else.
You know, when I hear some of those old arguments about music, because of my history, even though I disagree, at least I can connect the dots and see how you got there. My children dont even have the graph paper!
My thesis is that Rick has never read Christ's views about instrumental music. He is reading off the NACC white paper but does not grasp that "vocal or instrumental rejoicing" or elevated forms of speech was OUTLAWED for the Church of Christ in the wilderness.
Chris Seidman: Let me say this, I dont think whether our churches become hybrids with a cappella and instrumental services will be the difference-maker in whether the younger generations stay with the Movement. I think there are bigger fish to fry in their minds. But I do think that music is a variable in their decision.
Not only is the instrumental genre a part of the culture,We always understood this to be the method of deliberately altering the minds of the youth so they would finance people with no Biblical role and no dole.
but they are growing up with it being used in their childrens and youth ministries.
When they get to adulthood and begin functioning within a local church in our heritage, they will notice its absence. And I think that in the long run, they wont engage in a discussion because,
as Rick said, they dont even have the graph paper to connect the dots.This is happening right now. Between our concern for the younger generations in the Movement and our desire to reach those who have disengaged or never connected with Jesus in our culture, we think its worth addressing the matter.
Theyll be more likely just to quietly transition to another part of Christendom.
57:3 But draw near hither, ye sons of the sorceress, the seed of the adulterer and the whore.
Augŭrātrix , īcis, f. id.,I. a female soothsayer or diviner (post-class.), Vulg. Isa. 57, 3 (as transl. of the Heb. ; but in Paul. ex Fest. p. 117, the correct reading is argutatrix; v. Mόll. ad h. l.
Soothsayers: Anan (h6049) aw-nan'; a prim. root; to cover; used only as denom. from 6051, to cloud over; fig. to act covertly, i. e. practise magic: - * bring, enchanter, Meonemin, observe (-r of) times, soothsayer, sorcerer.
Manteuomai (g3132) mant-yoo'-om-ahee; from a der. of 3105 (mean. a prophet, as supposed to rave through inspiration); to divine, i.e. utter spells under pretence of foretelling: - by soothsaying.
Isa 57:4 Against whom do ye sport yourselves? against whom make ye a wide mouth, and draw out the tongue? are ye not children of transgression, a seed of falsehood,
This is defined--then and now--as rising up to Play including playing instruments and playing one with another (Romans 1). This was a sin WITHOUT REDEMPTION.
Lūdo , Verg. E. 6, 1.Esp., to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song: ludere quae vellem calamo permisit agresti, Verg. E. 1, 10:
quod tenerae cantent, lusit tua musa, puellae, id. Am. 3, 1, 27: coloni Versibus incomptis ludunt, Verg. G. 2, 386: carmina pastorum,
Musa I. a muse, one of the goddesses of poetry, music, and the other liberal arts.
A. A song, a poem: musa procax, Hor. C. 2, 1, 37: pedestris, a style of poetry bordering on prose, id. S. 2, 6, 17.
Canto: . Neutr., to produce melodious sounds (by the voice or an instrument), to sound, sing, play (class. in prose and poetry; rare in Cic.).
C. Transf., of instruments, to sound, resound: pastoris bucina cantat, Pro
C. Transf., of instruments, to sound, resound: pastoris bucina cantat, ProI. Lit., to play, play at a game of some kind:
C. Ludere aliquem or aliquid, to play, mock, imitate, mimic a person or thing (only in mockery; cf.: partes agere, etc.): civem bonum ludit, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 9, 1; cf.: ludere opus, to imitate work, make believe work,
Sport: Anag (h6026) aw-nag'; a prim. root; to be soft or pliable, i. e. (fig.) effeminate or luxurious: - delicate (-ness), (have) delight (self), sport self.Empaizτ , fut. - mock at, mock, tini 3. Pass., to be deluded, Ev.Matt.2.16, AP10.56.2 (Pall.), Vett.Val.16.14; to be defrauded, of the revenues,
II. sport in or on, hōs nebros khloerais e. leimakos hēdonais E.Ba. 866 (lyr.); tois khoroisin e. to sport in the dance, Ar.Th.975; tō gumnasiō Luc.Lex.5.
Prophetic:
Isa 57:18 I have seen his ways, and will heal him:
I will lead him also, and restore comforts unto him and to his mourners.Isa 57:19 I create the fruit of the lips;
Peace, peace to him that is far off, and to him that is near, saith the Lord; and I will heal him.
Heb 13:14 For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come.
Heb 13:15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice to God continually,
that is, the fruit of our lips
giving thanks to his name.
Just after Rick Atchley's authority for IMPOSING musical instruments based on the PATTERN of the Jacob-cursed Levites and Hezekiah died. The PATTERN then is absolutely ordained by God to be completed. Hezekiah substituted GOATS instead of infants to try to correct the Levite's historical practice begun in Egypt as performing as SOOTHSAYERS with INSTRUMENTAL accompaniment to silence the voice of the innocent infants.
Hezekiah showed no concern for his children or grandchildren as long as his betrayal to the Assyrians did not happen in his time. As a result, Manasseh RESTORED the burning of CHILDREN instead of GOATS as Rick atchley's legalistic patternism.
2Chr 33:9 So Manasseh made Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to err,
and to do worse than the heathen, whom the LORD had destroyed before the children of Israel.
sē-dūco , xi, ctum, 3, v. a. I. To lead aside or apart, to draw aside; to lead away, carry off; to set aside, put by, etc. (syn. sevoco).
1. In gen., to remove, separate, etc. (not ante-Aug. and rare): quiddam a corporibus seductum,
2. In partic., to lead astray, mislead, seduce (eccl. Lat.), Tert. adv. Marc. 2, 8; Aug. Conf. 2, 3 med.; id. Tract. in Johan. 29; id. Civ. Dei, 14, 11 fin.; Vulg. Exod. 22, 16 et saep.2Chr 33:10 And the LORD spake to Manasseh,He says that by using DEVIOUS MEANS to teach YOUR CHILDREN to leave the Church of Christ he is bringing them into the KINGDOM. Again, not being able to read BLACK text on BROWN paper, neither he nor LarryS or Johnb can ever comprehend that Jesus warned us NOT to go out to the patternism of the Levites because the Kingdom of God does not comme with RELIGIOUS OBSERVATIONS or "Worship Services." Jesus excluded those with no role and no dole including any effeminate praise singer as the OLDEST known profession.
and to his people: but they would not hearken2Chr 33:11 Wherefore the LORD brought upon them the captains of the host of the king of Assyria,
which took Manasseh among the thorns, and bound him with fetters, and carried him to Babylon.
2Chr 33:12 And when he was in affliction, he besought the LORD his God, and humbled himself greatly before the God of his fathers,
Clark: Here is a very large addition in the Chaldee: "For the Chaldeans made a brazen mule, pierced full of small holes, and put him within it, and kindled fires all around it; and when he was in this misery, he sought help of all the idols which he had made, but obtained none, for their were of no use. He therefore repented, and prayed before the Lord his God, and was greatly humbled in the sight of the Lord God of his fathers."When Manasseh (the changelings) repented
2Chr 33:17 Nevertheless the people did sacrifice still in the high places, yet unto the LORD their God only.
Wesley Still Manasseh could not carry the reformation so far as he had carried the corruption. It is an easy thing to debauch men's manners; but not so easy to reform them again.2Chr 33:18 Now the rest of the acts of Manasseh, and his prayer unto his God, and the words of the seers that spake to him in the name of the LORD God of Israel, behold, they are written in the book of the kings of Israel.
Verse 18. "The words of the seers that spake to him" - "Which were spoken to him in the name of the WORD of the Lord God of Israel." -Targum.
http://www.pineycom.com/Luke.17.Kingdom.Not.Observation.html
The Church of Christ is defined from the wilderness onward:
INCLUSIVE of Rest, Reading and Rehearsing The Word of God (only)
EXCLUSIVE of "vocal or instrumental rejoicing" including high sounding preaching or rhetoric.
These people who confess using INSTUMENTS to lead your children astray cannot bring the kingdom of God to your confiscated congregation. Maybe they were hearing a DIFFERENT kind of "spirit?"
8.19.11 See some history of the Jacob-Cursed tribe of Levi
Gen. 49:5 Simeon and Levi are brethren;The worship of the starry host (Acts 7) was guarded by the Levites who would kill any civillian who came near any holy thing or place.
instruments of cruelty are [h3627 psaltery, weapon]
in their habitations. [stabbing, burning Bello ]
Iniquitas B. Unfairness, injustice, unreasonableness: luxuria, praetoris, unreasonable demands in the shape of taxes,Gen. 49:6 O my soul, come not thou into their secret; [counsel: don't look to Levi for a pattern]
Cruelty h2555 unjust gain Habitations h4380 Stabbing, a sword a furnace, boiling
Instruments: 7015. qiynah, kee-naw΄; from 6969; a dirge (as accompanied by beating the breasts
or on instruments):lamentation.
6969. quwn, koon; a primitive root; to strike a musical note, i.e. chant or wail (at a funeral): ;ament, mourning woman [from CAIN]
Remember That Cain was of the wicked one and Paul said that Eve was totally deceived as a wife is taken before her husband.
unto their assembly, mine honour, be not thou united:
for in their anger they slew a man, and in their selfwill they digged down a wall.
Gen. 49:7 Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce; and their wrath, for it was cruel:
I will divide them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel.
Divido I. To force asunder, part, separate, divide (very freq. and class.; cf.: distribuo, dispertio; findo, scindo, dirimo, divello, separo, sejungo, segrego, secerno).And don't forget that they volunteered to slaughter 3000 including their own "brethren" for engaging in musical idolatry. When they were "divided" to execute 3,000 people who had engaged in musical idolatry they were commanded by God (2 Chronicles 29) to stand guard and execute any of the civillians who came near any ritual of the temple. They LOST their inheritance.
"The triumphal hymn of Moses had unquestionably a religious character about it; but the employment of music in religious services, though idolatrous, is more distinctly marked in the festivities which attended the erection of the golden calf." (Smith's Bible Dictionary, Music, p. 589). See Musical Idolatry at Mount SinaiExod 32:6 And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings;
and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play
Ludo A. To sport, play with any thing, to practise as a pastime, amuse one's self with any thing,Exodus 32:25 And when Moses saw that the people were naked;
B. To sport, dally, wantonly Esp., to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song: carmina pastorum,
(for Aaron had made them naked unto their shame among their enemies:)
Exodus 32:26 Then Moses stood in the gate of the camp, and said,
Who is on the LORDs side? let him come unto me.
And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves together unto him.
Here is what Moses commanded:
Exodus 32:27 And he said unto them, Thus saith the LORD God of Israel,
Put every man his sword by his side,
and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp,
And slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour.
Exodus 32:28 And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses:
and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men.
Numbers 18:1 And the LORD said unto Aaron,If you sow division by claiming that God commanded musical instruments in the School of the Word.
Thou and thy sons and thy fathers house with thee
shall bear the iniquity of the sanctuary:
and thou and thy sons with thee
shall bear the iniquity of your priesthood.
Numbers 18:2 And thy brethren also of the tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy father, bring thou with thee,
that they may be joined unto thee, and minister unto thee:
but thou and thy sons with thee shall minister before the tabernacle of witness.
Numbers 18:3 And they shall keep thy charge,
and the charge of all the tabernacle:
only they shall not come nigh the vessels of the sanctuary and the altar,
that neither they, nor ye also, die.
And God has not commanded any kind of music.
Then you have blasphemed the Holy Spirit Who wrote the warning against blasphemy.
Christ provided a way to guard ourselves: In Isaiah 58 during our REST day we are not to seek our own pleasure or speak our own words.
8.12.11 The Churches of Christ was never "unioned" with the Disciples of Christ / Christian Churches. Don't be duped.
The Disciples / Christian Churches were the first to say that GOD COMMANDED INSTRUMENTAL WORSHIP in the Old Testament and since He has not changed the Law, it is still acceptable to use instrumental music in what is described solely as "A School of the Word of Christ" as Jesus commanded when He sent preachers OUT.
Bob Williams in the Origins of Christian Worship teaches (along with most preachers) that the Christian Worship was derived from the Jews which until its destruction was at the temple;
- The New credo is that God commanded instrumental praise and WE will not be disobedient. A small number of preachers have been duped into a fatal fall from grace: flattery will get you anything!
- If God did NOT command the use of Musical Instruments (to make noise) even when He abandoned them to worship the starry host BECAUSE of musical idolatry.
- Then Jeremiah 23 by the Spirit OF Christ (the only One) says that you have blasphemed The Holy Spirit.
"After its construction by Solomon, the temple in Jerusalem became the prominent focus of Jewish worship. It appears that the emphasis of worship in the temple was primarily on sacrificial offerings and praise to God through music.All of the sowing of discord in the modern church is founded on total ignorance of the story of the Monarchy: God turned them over to worship the starry host. Why do YOU think so many are working so legalisticall hard to conform the church to the Monarchy.
The new Grace-Centered fad seems to confess that it is permissible to sin but Grace will make allowances: apparently even for sowing of discord and forcing owners out of their church family.
Search Our Entire Site
OUR ONLINE TOPICAL RESOURCES 6,000 topics
QUESTIA Religion 6,000 topics
Chris Seidman on the word Psallo in revelation to justify sowing discord: there can be no grace for those who speak without reading the Biblical text. Chris was one of the leaders reading off the script the NACC gave him. Anyone who says that Christ has not spoken inclusively and exclusively about what it takes to be a disciple (Christian) who attends Bible Class (from the Bible) and how to MARK those who use music to "make the lambs dumb before the slaughter, simple has not read the text without the mental disturbance of performance preaching or singing.
7.12.11
Review of Truitt Adair's review of Rick Atchley. Preachers are shooting blanks and keeping their career path safe as long as they agree that Amos (by the Spirit of Christ) condemned only their "attitude." And as long as they say that God commanded anything in the cursed king, kingdom, temple, sacrificial system at which they made exorcism noises never called music. The church is built upon the Prophets and Apostles all who radically condemn the the Civil-Military-Clergy complex as robbers, parasites and hypocrites (defined as speakers, singer and instrument players). There is NO historic scholar who did not agree that Amos was condemning the use of instruments in Samaria.
When Ahaz took the sacrifices and noise (never music) outside of Jerusalem he violated God's law which quarantined the horrors behind closed doors . If you become a Levite singer outside of the Temple in Jerusalem the PATTERN is that God will send a plague upon you.
7.04.11
THIS IS THE DIRECT COMMAND: it cannot be understood by those who have tampered with the word--especially with an attack against people who are doing the best they can and don't know just how to resist people who lie, cheat and steal their church house.
2Timothy 4:2 Preach the word; be instant in season,
out of season; reprove, rebuke,
exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.
Logos, verbal noun of lego2Timothy 4:3 For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine;
Opposite kata pathos
Opposite music, poetry or rhetoric
Opposite human reasoning
Opposite Epagoge bringint in to one's aid, introduction
Alurement, enticement, incantation, spell
Opposite Pathos A. that which happens to a person or thing, incident, accident,
where this incident took place, unfortunate accident,
2. what one has experienced, good or bad, experience
II. of the soul, emotion, passion (legō de pathē . . holōs hois hepetai hēdonē ē lupē Arist.EN1105b21), sophiē psukhēn pathōn aphaireitai
but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers,
having itching ears; [eager for combat, pleasure, to be wanton]
Sound is opposite to peri-sta^sis crowds standing round the house,HERE IS PROOF THAT YOU WILL NOT ENDURE SOUND DOCTRINE:
3. outward pomp and circumstance, hē tou biou p. Plb.3.98.2, cf. 31.26.3 ; truphē kai p. Antig.Car. ap. Ath.12.547f; huparkhōn en megalē p paison, truphēson, zēson: apothanein se dei
tru^phaō A. live softly, luxuriously, fare sumptuously
Paison, truphκson, zκson
Paison paizτ 4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn Ar.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16. 5. play amorously, pros allēlous X.Smp.9.2; meta tinos LXX Ge.26.8; of mares, Arist.HA572a30.
ZOE is Lucifer or Eve the daughter of the Sun. She also is called the "beast, the mother of gods and men and the FEMALE instructing principle.
zaō I. to live, Hom., etc.; elegkhiste [cowardly] zōontōn vilest of living men, Od.; zōein kai horan phaos ēelioio Il.; rheia zōontes living at ease, of the gods,
Hēlios II. as pr. n., Helios, the sun-god, Od.8.271, etc.; nē ton Hē. Men.Sam. 108; hupo Dia Gēn Hēlion, in manumission-formula, POxy.48.6, 49.8 (i A.D.), IG9(1).412（Aetolia), IPE2.54.10(iii A.D.); [Hēlios doulous eleutherous poiei Artem.2.36; identified with Apollo,2. part. truphōn as Adj., effeminate, luxurious,
2. Hēliou astēr, of the planet Saturn, [666] v.l. in Pl.Epin.987c, cf. D.S.2.30,
hoi truphōntes spoiled pets in church, Id.Men.76b; en tais ekklēsiais [church] t. kai kolakeuesthai,
See 2 Peter 2 proof of instrumental music as the corruption.
Epithum-κtκs , oi, ho,2 Peter 2:13 And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time. Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you;
Musicians and actors are always called parasites.
Entrupo (g1792) en-troo-fah'-o; from 1722 and 5171; to revel in: - sporting selves.
A. one who longs for or desires, ergτn Hdt.7.6 ; [dogmatτn] sophias, Pl.R.475b, etc.; phusei polemou e. 1 Ep.Cor.10.6
2. . abs., lover, follower, X.Mem.1.2.60.
b. . one who lusts, LXX Nu.11.34.
1Corinthians 10:6 Now these things were our examples, [pattern]
to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.
1Corinthians 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them;
as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.
Acts 7:41 And they made a calf in those days,
and offered sacrifice unto the idol,
and rejoiced in the works of their own hands.
Euphrainō , Ep. euphr-, fut. Att.155.12, Pi.I.7(6).3
Pind. I. 6 Just as we mix the second bowl of wine when the men's symposium is flourishing, here is the second song of the Muses for Lampon's children and their athletic victories: first in Nemea, Zeus, in your honor they received the choicest of garlands,
SOPHIA A.cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, Hephaestus , in music and singing, in poetry
Sophistκs , ou, ho, master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28 , cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistκs . . parapaiτn chelun A.Fr.314 , cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistκi Thrκiki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with mo
2. sophist (in bad sense), quibbler, cheat, goeta one who howls out enchantments, a sorcerer, enchanter. Goes
Goκs , A. sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33 ,4.105 , Pl.R. 380d , Phld.Ir.p.29 W.; g. epτidos Ludias apo chthonos E.Ba.234 , cf. Hipp.1038 ; prob. f.l. for boκisi Hdt.7.191 .ENCHANTMENTS
The Jew (GraceCentered) had a covenant with death (chthonos): that was the worship condemned by Amos.
Epτid-os , on, epaidτ b. Subst., enchanter, e. kai goκs E.Hipp. 1038 (but goκs e. Ba.234 ): c. gen., a charm for or against, 2. Pass., sung to music, phτnai Plu.2.622d ; fit for singing, poiκtikκn e. parechein M.6.16 . 1. epτidos , hκ , Sch.metr. Pi.O.4 ( ho , Gal.UP17.3, dub. in D.H.Comp.19), epode, part of a lyric ode sung after the strophe and antistrophe, ib.26, Gal. l.c., Sch.metr. Pi.l.c., etc. 2. epτidos , ho , verse or passage returning at intervals, in Alcaics and Sapphics [a Lesbian], D.H.Comp.19 ; chorus, burden, refrain, Ph. 1.312 : metaph., ho koinos hapasκs adoleschias e. the 'old story',
2Timothy 4:4 And they shall turn away their ears from the truth,
and shall be turned unto fables.
FABLES TO FOOL: Fābŭla , ae, f. fari,2Timothy 4:5 But watch [nēphō to be sober, drink no wine] thou in all things, endure afflictions,
1. Most freq., a dramatic poem, drama, play (syn.: ludus, cantus, actio, etc.): in full, fabula scaenica, Amm. 28, 1, 4; or, theatralis, id. 14, 6, 20: fabula ad actum scenarum composita,fabulam, quae versatur in tragoediis atque carminibus non a veritate modo
FABLES TO FOOL: Cantus , ūs, m. id., I. the production of melodious sound, a musical utterance or expression, either with voice or instrument; hence, song, singing, playing,
1. With the voice, a singing, song; in full, cantus vocum, Cic. Rosc. Am. 46, 134: fit etiam saepe vocum gravitate et cantibus ut pellantur animi, etc.,
2. With instruments, a playing, music: citharae, horribili stridebat tibia cantu, Cat. 64, 264: querulae tibiae, lyrae, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 72: tibicine
FABLES TO FOOL: Scaenĭcus (scen- ), a, um, adj., = skēnikos,I. of or belonging to the stage, scenic, dramatic, theatrical (class.).
stage-plays, theatrical representations, fabula, a drama, Amm. 28, 1, 4: organa, Suet. Ner. 44: coronae, id. ib. 53: habitus, id. ib. 38: gestus, Cic. de Or. 3, 59, 220: modulatio, Quint. 11, 3, 57:
1. scaē-nĭcus , i, m., a player, actor, Cic. Off. 1, 31, 114: orator plurimum aberit a scaenico 2. scaenĭca , ae, f., a female player, an actress,
THE MOST POWERFUL WEAPON TO FOOL:Orgănum , i, n., = organon,Of musical instruments, a pipe, Quint. 11, 3, 20; 9, 4, 10; Juv. 6, 3, 80; Vulg. Gen. 4, 21; id. 2 Par. 34, 12 et saep. an organ, water-organ: organa hydraulica, Suet. Ner. 41: aquatica, Mythogr. Lat. 3, 12.Of a church-organ, Cass. Expos. in Psa. 150; Aug. Enarr. in Psa. 150, n. 7. B. Transf.: organum oris, the tongue of a man, Prud. steph
do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry.
Humn-eō , Ep. humneiō Hes.Op.2; Ep.3pl. II. Tell over and over again, harp upon, repeat, recite,; humnousi ; ton nomon humnein recite the form of the law, Id.Lg.871a:
6.19.11
See 1 Corinthians 14 with some real word definition which FORBIDS speaking in tongues where the "speaking" word in this sense outlaws gibbering (praise songs), singing, playing instruments or drama. When you speak the LOGOS the word is the opposite of poetry or music. The object is to Teach and Admonish so we simple minds understand that you dont play instruments when TEACHING with the Word (only) of Christ (only). Peter identified that as the Prophets and Apostles who left a memory of Christ making the prophecies more perfect.
6.26.11 All of the Grace-Centered (aka NACC) focus is to say that:
See Anathema and Musical Worship: the Mark.
- God commanded instrumental praise: that applies to this congregation.
- Christ in all of the Prophets say that God did NOT command anything connected to the cursed monarchy. Stephen was murdered for saying that Israel lost it when God turned them over to worship the starry host BECAUSE of musical idolatry at Mount Sinai. I have added some quick notes on Isaiah 66 where Christ DENIES that Grace permits music
Isaiah Chapter 66 with additional notes on Acts 7 which appears to be off-limits to all of the Grace Based Theology.
- Christ says in Jeremiah 23 that if you claim that God said something He did not say you are guilty of blasphemy.
- Blasphemy against the Spirit (of Christ in the Prophets and Apostles) is not redeemable.
- Anathema is to set self or talent up as a votive offering in the temple: it has been dedicated to God which means dedicated to being burned with fire.
Mark 9 the Worm that Dieth Not.
In Greek all of the sacrificial musicians were called "parasites." It seems that the worms or maggots which will not die are
Kolax , a^kos, ho,The Fire That Consumes The Fire starter or Musical Minister(ess) for Apollo, Abaddon, ApollyonA.flatterer, fawner, Ar.Pax756, Lys.28.4, Pl.Phdr. 240b, etc.; tukhēs kolakes Antipho Soph.65; pantes hoi k. thētikoi kai hoi tapeinoi k. Arist.EN1125a1, cf. 1108a29, Thphr.Char.2.1; parasite, Eup.159.1, Antisth. ap. D.L.6.4.2. in later Gr., = Att. goēs, Moer. p.113 P.II. lisping pronunciation of korax, Ar.V.45.
6.03.11 Malachi 3 defines music as marks of Sorcerers when Messiah came.
Malachi 4 defines the "baptism" of Spirit (Wind) and Fire for this Viper Race.
Norton etal deny that God said anything against instruments. Click Below
5.28.11 I have noticed that all of those spreading hate against those who will not submit to what they call "musical worship" all, like vampires, suck from a few people who have collected all of the "instrument" verses intending to say that if David sang in his bed, or while attacking the enemy, this is God-given authority to do the same thing when the church assembles as a school of the word (only). This was the same as the Qahal, synagogue or Church of Christ in the wilderness which never changed: even the Lord's Supper was a teaching and confessing act.
Robert Ballad The Case for Instrumental Music. This is another book which jumbles all of the "instrumental" passage trying to prove that Israel's being turned over to worship the starry host is a new PATTERN for the School of The Word where disciples meet to be taught what Jesus commanded to be taught.
